christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n the_o second_o property_n be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o settle_a desire_n they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v many_o have_v desire_n but_o they_o be_v float_v and_o unsettle_a they_o give_v over_o before_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v where_o there_o be_v such_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o three_o property_n be_v 3_o that_o they_o be_v lively_a and_o actual_a they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o proverbes_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sluggard_n he_o lust_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o what_o want_v he_o he_o have_v desire_n but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o labour_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v without_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v lively_a will_v put_v they_o upon_o any_o pain_n and_o labour_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o second_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o weakness_n as_o matt._n 8._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o help_v master_n we_o perish_v christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o have_v but_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v this_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o weak_a so_o if_o we_o cry_v to_o christ_n in_o extremity_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o when_o man_n seek_v to_o witch_n as_o saul_n do_v and_o sorcerer_n for_o help_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o do_v desire_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o get_v strength_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n even_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o send_v down_o its_o root_n and_o spread_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v so_o weak_a faith_n it_o do_v desire_v to_o increase_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n by_o prayer_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o we_o see_v weak_a faith_n that_o desire_v to_o increase_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o little_a help_n even_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o post_n and_o every_o wall_n and_o every_o stick_n and_o sprig_n with_o she_o &_o wind_n about_o it_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o even_o so_o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a help_n and_o every_o little_a word_n as_o john_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o marie_n lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o for_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o hour_n for_o she_o say_v after_o to_o the_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o so_o in_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n it_o be_v too_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o yet_o her_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o have_v not_o god_n send_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n among_o we_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o walk_v conscionablie_o before_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v there_o be_v weak_a faith_n in_o we_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o weak_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o every_o little_a mean_n of_o help_n sermon_n iii_o rome_n 1._o 17._o for_o thereby_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o it_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o stair_n whereby_o as_o man_n ascend_v high_a and_o high_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o stair_n in_o faith_n that_o the_o high_a we_o mount_v therein_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o view_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o some_o steep_a high_a hill_n the_o first_o step_n he_o see_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v high_a he_o see_v more_o but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n than_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o he_o flatnesse_n length_n breadth_n latitude_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n so_o when_o we_o have_v weak_a faith_n we_o see_v somewhat_o when_o strong_a faith_n we_o see_v more_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v than_o we_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o weak_a faith_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v we_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n but_o first_o by_o your_o patience_n i_o desire_v to_o show_v you_o some_o trial_n and_o mark_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v discover_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v know_v this_o weakness_n must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o find_v it_o out_o 2._o to_o help_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v first_o faith_n one_o shall_v find_v and_o know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v nor_o have_v his_o heart_n make_v glad_a with_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 30._o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n arise_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v which_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o jame_v 1._o 6._o say_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o here_o be_v weak_a faith_n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o another_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o for_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o save_n of_o they_o so_o abraham_n he_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n &_o doubt_v in_o another_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o doubt_v of_o a_o child_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 15._o and_o matth._n 8._o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a that_o their_o body_n shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o for_o another_o this_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o in_o one_o trouble_n and_o when_o another_o be_v come_v faint_a this_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o be_v comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o faint_v heart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v proverb_n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o
day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o shake_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o well_o root_v even_o so_o when_o the_o least_o trouble_n that_o come_v unjoynt_n vex_v and_o shake_v we_o on_o every_o side_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v weakness_n of_o say_v in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n can_v help_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n so_o jarus_n believe_v christ_n will_v help_v his_o daughter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o touch_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 5._o this_o be_v weak_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n and_o so_o in_o john_n 6._o the_o disciple_n believe_v that_o christ_n can_v feed_v five_o thousand_o but_o they_o must_v have_v two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n for_o to_o do_v it_o withal_o so_o likewise_o moses_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v he_o water_n enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o river_n this_o then_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v help_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n the_o five_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o see_v how_o samson_n do_v know_v he_o be_v grow_v weak_a and_o that_o his_o strength_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o it_o be_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o action_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o philistimes_fw-la as_o former_o so_o may_v we_o know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o action_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n talk_v of_o strong_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o strong_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a faith_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o that_o if_o we_o find_v weak_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v account_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 6._o i_o be_o weak_a but_o lord_n help_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v but_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o have_v weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o lord_n help_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o that_o if_o we_o find_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n by_o prayer_n read_v preach_v and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n we_o know_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n dwell_v in_o a_o rot_a house_n if_o the_o wind_n arise_v he_o will_v get_v prop_n and_o shore_n to_o underprop_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o fall_v so_o see_v we_o dwell_v in_o rot_a house_n if_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n arise_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o prop_v up_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n by_o preach_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seed_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o seed_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n but_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v by_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o no_o faith_n for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n strong_a faith_n never_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o do_v assure_v itself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sylogisticall_a reason_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v argument_n god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o maxim_n whereon_o strong_a faith_n do_v stay_v itself_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o the_o true_a believe_a heart_n say_v lord_n but_o i_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v find_v that_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n arise_v therefore_o i_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o be_v save_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 2_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o strong_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n faith_n be_v he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o strong_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o weaken_a of_o which_o there_o be_v these_o occasion_n or_o reason_n first_o shake_v because_o we_o have_v give_v way_n to_o some_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n shut_v against_o it_o but_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o this_o will_v weaken_v strong_a faith_n a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a may_v catch_v a_o cold_a or_o a_o surfeit_n 1_o and_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n so_o a_o man_n may_v catch_v a_o cold_a that_o be_v he_o may_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o faith_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v do_v second_o by_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v prayer_n reading_z 2_o and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o may_v become_v weak_a mark_n 3._o we_o read_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v obstruction_n in_o the_o vein_n that_o it_o can_v not_o carry_v down_o nourishment_n to_o that_o hand_n which_o wither_v so_o when_o there_o be_v obstruction_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v draw_v down_o nourishment_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n wither_v and_o dry_a three_o 3_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la do_v with_o samson_n know_v his_o strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o he_o become_v weak_a so_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o weaken_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v four_o 4_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o fast_a hold_n for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o plant_v a_o tree_n when_o he_o have_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o put_v
faith_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v now_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o faith_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v 1._o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v in_o faith_n 1_o 2._o all_o that_o we_o suffer_v 2_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v still_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o must_v do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o faith_n 1_o we_o have_v these_o two_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n rom._n 14._o 23._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o than_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o it_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o then_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o not_o all_o but_o a_o man_n must_v do_v all_o his_o action_n in_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o we_o think_v good_a the_o lawyer_n have_v a_o say_n for_o our_o master_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o all_o must_v be_v at_o the_o master_n dispose_v and_o not_o of_o the_o servant_n even_o so_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o not_o at_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v commend_v because_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v in_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o make_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o for_o this_o rahab_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v record_v all_o which_o example_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v in_o faith_n how_o must_v we_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n faith_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n 1_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n answ_n that_o now_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o love_v we_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v one_o day_n so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v job._n 14._o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o date_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v until_o my_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o psalm_n 27._o 10._o say_v david_n though_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o so_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o labour_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n endure_v the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o desert_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n be_v penal_a labour_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v fruitful_a labour_n it_o tend_v to_o canaan_n and_o even_o so_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n a_o penal_a labour_n no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o but_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o tend_v to_o heaven_n the_o true_a christian_a sustain_v himself_o with_o this_o comfort_n although_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n and_o endure_v much_o trouble_n yet_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o number_n of_o people_n labour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o father_n by_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n we_o must_v do_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n second_o 2_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v out_o of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o our_o action_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o warrant_n a_o command_n from_o god_n as_o psal_n 119._o 4_o when_o david_n do_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n diligent_o oh_o say_v he_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n deuter._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 32._o say_v moses_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_a 20._o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o directall_v his_o action_n by_o when_o a_o ship_n go_v to_o sea_n the_o mariner_n set_v his_o card_n and_o his_o compass_n how_o to_o direct_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o howsoever_o the_o sky_n may_v lower_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a he_o have_v his_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o sail_v by_o even_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v set_v his_o compass_n he_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n from_o god_n word_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o howsoever_o the_o sky_n lower_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_n howsoever_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v safe_a because_o he_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a clothing_n of_o the_o naked_a feed_v of_o the_o hungry_a and_o such_o like_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ground_n and_o command_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v it_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n command_v from_o god_n and_o then_o two_o comfort_n do_v ensue_v the_o first_o be_v faith_n that_o god_n do_v like_a and_o allow_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v his_o comfort_n 1_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o command_v from_o god_n word_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n than_o he_o may_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o ezek._n the_o 9_o that_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o god_n will_v sustain_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 28._o 19_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v and_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o exod._n 3._o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n to_o assist_v thou_o and_o to_o direct_v thou_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o esai_n 41._o 10._o say_v god_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o and_o will_v sustain_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o command_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v
a_o atheist_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_a creature_n that_o be_v because_o he_o take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o twelve_o man_n he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n but_o worthy_o may_v he_o die_v that_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v of_o twelve_o man_n but_o of_o twelve_o thousand_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n doubt_v there_o be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o step_v but_o one_o step_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v feel_v there_o be_v a_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pay_v thy_o hire_n and_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o house_n tread_v not_o on_o his_o ground_n feed_v not_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o get_v thou_o another_o place_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o do_v a_o number_n of_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o atheist_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o practice_n and_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o judgement_n so_o although_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o in_o thy_o practice_n thou_o do_v deny_v he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a three_o 3_o see_v their_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v after_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o to_o give_v he_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o when_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o give_v he_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n still_o that_o when_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o give_v he_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o king_n leete_n to_o do_v he_o service_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o service_n so_o if_o we_o dwell_v here_o as_o in_o god_n house_n he_o be_v our_o landlord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v our_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o give_v he_o his_o due_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o home_n we_o see_v the_o creature_n obey_v god_n and_o do_v that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n reason_n or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n only_o whereas_o we_o have_v knowledge_n sense_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v his_o due_n but_o neglect_n and_o despise_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n among_o we_o that_o before_o we_o begin_v the_o harvest_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v show_v we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v these_o blessing_n but_o with_o his_o love_n and_o leave_v esai_n 38._o 12._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o weaver_n warp_v which_o the_o beam_n wind_v up_o and_o so_o be_v fill_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v it_o be_v find_v full_a of_o flaw_n bank_n brack_n and_o gall_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o our_o life_n be_v the_o warp_n and_o every_o day_n be_v as_o the_o beam_n to_o wind_v up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n we_o live_v wherefore_o every_o day_n we_o must_v be_v do_v somewhat_o to_o fill_v our_o warp_n lest_o when_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v fill_v but_o full_a of_o brack_n gall_n and_o flaw_n now_o to_o help_v you_o this_o way_n we_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o filling_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o day_n without_o renew_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n second_o 2_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 4._o 39_o understand_v therefore_o and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o heathen_a have_v a_o number_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n have_v great_a god_n and_o little_a god_n the_o grecian_n have_v heavenly_a god_n and_o earthly_a god_n god_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o god_n for_o the_o land_n but_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n athanasius_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n a_o instrument_n that_o have_v many_o string_n take_v many_o man_n to_o strike_v the_o string_n and_o they_o have_v no_o order_n consent_n or_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o but_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cunning_a and_o skill_n to_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n than_o there_o appear_v a_o sweet_a order_n consent_n and_o harmony_n so_o say_v he_o this_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n with_o a_o number_n of_o string_n take_v man_n to_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o consent_n among_o they_o but_o let_v one_o god_n strike_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v why_o be_v there_o not_o more_o god_n than_o one_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n we_o acknowledge_v divers_a person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n essence_n and_o power_n we_o read_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o a_o good_a divine_a do_v thus_o illustrate_v it_o water_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o have_v divers_a being_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o run_v into_o the_o river_n &_o as_o it_o be_v convey_v home_o to_o the_o house_n in_o pipe_n payle_n or_o bucket_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o river_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o pipe_n or_o a_o pail_n to_o convey_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n but_o all_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o power_n the_o use_n be_v vsesi_fw-la first_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o many_o god_n that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o god_n of_o our_o pleasure_n of_o our_o good_n of_o our_o belly_n or_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o bad_a to_o make_v his_o pleasure_n his_o belly_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o good_n his_o god_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o evidence_n first_o whatsoever_o he_o love_v above_o god_n 1_o that_o he_o make_v his_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o a_o man_n love_v his_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n evidence_n or_o his_o good_n or_o his_o belly_n or_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o his_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o child_n between_o two_o man_n let_v they_o both_o call_v the_o child_n and_o look_v which_o the_o child_n love_v unto_o he_o will_v the_o child_n run_v so_o let_v a_o man_n be_v set_v between_o god_n and_o his_o pleasure_n god_n and_o his_o money_n god_n and_o his_o sin_n which_o now_o a_o man_n run_v unto_o that_o he_o love_v
law_n there_o be_v divers_a saviour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jud._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v or_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o save_v their_o body_n or_o their_o good_n but_o jesus_n save_v our_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 1_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n second_o these_o saviour_n can_n but_o save_v we_o from_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a misery_n 2_o but_o jesus_n save_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n three_o 3_o they_o can_v but_o save_v they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_a way_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o four_o 4_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v but_o for_o one_o age_n they_o can_v not_o save_v they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o nor_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o but_o jesus_n save_v man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o five_o 5_o although_o they_o save_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n be_v discomfit_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ay_o and_o samson_n have_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o therefore_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n and_o beside_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v no_o angel_n can_v save_v we_o no_o saint_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o it_o must_v cast_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v god_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o every_o lie_n he_o tell_v simile_n or_o every_o sin_n commit_v lose_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o have_v cost_v blood_n either_o it_o will_v cost_v our_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o lavish_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o will_v be_v of_o our_o own_o three_o 3_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n in_o general_a so_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o thomas_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o david_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v 19_o but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n here_o than_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o simile_n a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n of_o a_o house_n or_o land_n when_o he_o be_v show_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o so_o we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o this_o house_n or_o land_n we_o enjoy_v be_v we_o and_o as_o true_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v that_o all_o christ_n merit_n be_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v his_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n be_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o quest._n i_o answer_v sol._n if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o voice_n than_o we_o be_v his_o people_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o right_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o believe_v of_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n 36._o and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o act._n 9_o 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o luk._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v the_o angel_n unto_o they_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n the_o devil_n also_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n luk._n 4_o 41._o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o do_v signify_v anoint_v as_o psal_n 103._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n anoint_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o he_o joh._n 4_o 42._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v 2._o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 3._o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v 4._o to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 5._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o anoint_v anoint_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v designate_v or_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n or_o call_n by_o god_n 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o with_o grace_n to_o discharge_v or_o execute_v fit_o that_o work_n or_o calling_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v
hell_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o descend_v no_o further_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a lay_v into_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o but_o the_o wicked_a descend_v low_a and_o low_a till_o they_o come_v at_o hell_n though_o their_o body_n do_v not_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o psal_n 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v rest_v after_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o his_o spirit_n into_o hell_n or_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o convert_v they_o opinion_n this_o opinion_n seem_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o convert_v unto_o god_n after_o death_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 9_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o for_o the_o night_n come_v on_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o galath_n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a here_o in_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v after_o death_n because_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n and_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a repentance_n fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n penal_a repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremaster_n of_o his_o whore_v the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n but_o this_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o afflictive_a repentance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v repent_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n opinion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o all_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n there_o as_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n ever_o death_n object_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o christ_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o die_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o he_o in_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o his_o body_n too_o for_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n torment_v but_o our_o body_n also_o therefore_o this_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n offence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v well_o it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v that_o bitter_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v float_v opinion_n so_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 15._o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o be_v for_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v psal_n 102._o 24._o i_o say_v take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n we_o see_v go_v not_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 16._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n that_o lazarus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o border_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n first_o 1_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o carry_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n 2_o but_o into_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v poor_a comfort_n in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n where_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 12._o that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol_fw-mi first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o we_o second_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o virtual_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o
so_o paul_n 1_o 2_o tim._n 3._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v a_o christian_a must_v excel_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o mighty_a in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n 3_o but_o a_o christian_a must_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o both_o three_o before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n also_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n also_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n first_o and_o then_o to_o man_n second_o faith_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o they_o be_v do_v we_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o church_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o hope_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v go_v he_o be_v now_o crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o lay_v into_o the_o grave_n indeed_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n and_o we_o look_v for_o great_a matter_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o can_v be_v whole_o lose_v because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n remain_v yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o stand_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n of_o it_o simile_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o little_a coal_n of_o fire_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v sit_v till_o he_o be_v a_o cold_a till_o he_o rub_v his_o hand_n and_o knock_v his_o foot_n and_o heel_n together_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o as_o little_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 30._o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o be_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o job_n 20._o say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n why_o have_v thou_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o so_o matth._n 14._o 30._o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o first_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wave_n rise_v than_o his_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o though_o a_o man_n feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o must_v labour_v to_o help_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v simile_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o why_o do_v not_o they_o trust_v still_o in_o he_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v their_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o power_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v of_o the_o leper_n raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a 1_o so_o long_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o lay_v into_o the_o grave_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o for_o it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o do_v weaken_v out_o faith_n now_o adays_o for_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n and_o want_v nothing_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o let_v the_o cross_v come_v and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o be_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o they_o rejoice_v but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o want_v bread_n and_o water_n than_o they_o say_v will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o so_o judg._n 6._o 18._o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o gideon_n say_v the_o angel_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n he_o reply_v o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o so_o eliphaz_n say_v to_o job_n 4._o 3._o behold_v thou_o have_v teach_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v grieve_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n to_o carry_v christ_n to_o glory_n lest_o that_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n become_v a_o mean_n to_o weaken_v it_o for_o indeed_o this_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o paul_n say_v act._n 14._o 22._o the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o can_v have_v pass_v by_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o doubt_n why_o though_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o expire_v but_o they_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o too_o nimble_a esai_n 28._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n i_o but_o these_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o too_o nimble_a for_o though_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o expire_v and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v weaken_v their_o say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o straight_o they_o desire_v they_o have_v not_o comfort_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n good_a moses_n be_v overtake_v that_o way_n when_o he_o complain_v exod._n 5._o 23._o for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o have_v vex_v this_o people_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v thy_o people_n there_o moses_n be_v too_o nimble_a with_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o his_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a with_o god_n galath_n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a expect_v and_o look_v for_o of_o christ_n when_o great_a man_n king_n and_o queen_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v come_v christ_n come_v so_o when_o we_o look_v for_o ease_n comfort_n and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n be_v 3_o that_o although_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o this_o it_o be_v
as_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n as_o he_o but_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o thomas_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v be_v also_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o loss_n he_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n now_o when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v see_v he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o christian_n may_v say_v when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o holy_a meeting_n we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v have_v motion_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v not_o therefore_o little_o do_v man_n know_v what_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o luk._n 8._o 9_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n and_o why_o because_o although_o the_o land_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v harden_v and_o bear_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o sow_v simile_n so_o the_o increase_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v but_o a_o peck_n of_o seed_n from_o one_o he_o do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o if_o he_o shall_v steal_v a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o barn_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o his_o increase_n so_o our_o heart_n be_v barren_a till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o they_o when_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o keep_v we_o away_o from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o out_o increase_v of_o grace_n we_o read_v act._n 10._o 6._o that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n send_v for_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n so_o a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v hear_v word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o for_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o time_n may_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o little_a do_v a_o man_n know_v what_o he_o may_v lose_v by_o be_v absent_a but_o one_o time_n from_o holy_a meeting_n thomas_n be_v away_o but_o once_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o see_v how_o grievous_o he_o fall_v in_o infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n second_o thomas_n thomas_n prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o condition_n upon_o christ_n except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v so_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v unto_o himself_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o for_o christ_n tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v lazaâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o little_a before_o beside_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o woman_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o thomas_n make_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v â—eed_o how_o we_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o repent_v except_o god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o we_o job._n 4._o 48._o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o a_o certain_a ruler_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o matth._n 27._o 42._o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n but_o naaman_n be_v wroth_a and_o go_v may_v and_o say_v behold_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n and_o heal_v the_o leyer_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v unto_o himself_o but_o what_o law_n be_v this_o that_o thomas_n make_v i_o answer_v a_o strange_a unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n for_o say_v he_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v first_o experience_n and_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o feel_v fire_n to_o be_v hot_a when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o than_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o feel_a water_n to_o be_v cold_a we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v cold_a so_o experience_n go_v before_o and_o faith_n follow_v after_o but_o in_o divinity_n faith_n go_v before_o and_o experience_n follow_v after_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n so_o than_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v be_v contrary_n to_o true_a faith_n i_o dare_v say_v we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o condemn_v thomas_n but_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o we_o who_o case_n be_v like_o this_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o when_o sense_n and_o feeling_n fail_v they_o than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o so_o judg._n 6._o 13._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n say_v he_o o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o sense_n sight_n or_o feeling_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n 13._o 15._o say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o rest_v himself_o by_o faith_n on_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o therefore_o thomas_n law_n be_v unjust_a unequal_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v appear_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v eight_o day_n after_o so_o long_a thomas_n lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o corruption_n how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o how_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v again_o for_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v or_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o again_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n lay_v in_o sin_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we in_o it_o if_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v not_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n amos_n 4._o 11._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o
to_o comfort_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pain_n three_o beside_o these_o 3_o both_o particular_a judgement_n that_o befall_v particular_a and_o special_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v also_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n where_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o arraign_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n see_v there_o be_v particular_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n thereof_o first_o 1._o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v with_o body_n but_o with_o soul_n also_o for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n second_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a upon_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o the_o private_a and_o close_a judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a arraignment_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n three_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o public_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o live_v in_o either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o rise_v in_o and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a according_o shall_v the_o division_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 25._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o other_o in_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n simile_n it_o turn_v all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o pass_v his_o day_n holy_o and_o virtuous_o while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o follow_v the_o first_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v num._n 23._o 19_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o matth._n 10._o 15._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n augustine_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o promise_n and_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v answer_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v thou_o do_v look_v into_o that_o and_o see_v what_o a_o company_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n as_o unlikely_a as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v thy_o redemption_n look_v into_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v his_o hand-writing_n have_v he_o perform_v this_o promise_n then_o assure_v thyself_o likewise_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n thou_o have_v his_o hand_n write_v see_v if_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o assure_v thyself_o withal_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n have_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o the_o second_o be_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o due_a desert_n good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o best_a man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o best_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o or_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n hereof_o habakkuk_n complain_v chap._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o aberration_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o deflect_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o rectitude_n and_o straightness_n again_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o pssalm_n 101._o say_v god_n have_v
thing_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v merit_v but_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n job_n 9_o 3._o if_o be_v will_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o lament_v 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v 4._o a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o merit_n be_v ground_v on_o commutative_a justice_n as_o they_o say_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o commutative_a justice_n be_v equal_o to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o one_o say_v well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o spend_v they_o all_o religious_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n half_o a_o hour_n object_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o the_o best_a man_n not_o by_o a_o proportion_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o because_o god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o some_o body_n therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o godly_a than_o on_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v sophistical_a that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v justice_n sol._n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o some_o body_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o weight_n for_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a justice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v commutative_a justice_n not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n i_o answer_v commutative_a justice_n to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n not_o by_o arithmetical_a but_o by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n see_v he_o must_v give_v heaven_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sophistical_a now_o in_o these_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n 2._o that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v report_v and_o reward_v 3._o that_o they_o shall_v work_n of_o mercy_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n first_o 1_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n therefore_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v work_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o we_o so_o rom._n 2._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o also_o revel_v 20._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o matth._n 12._o 36._o say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o than_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n saint_n gregory_n show_v out_o of_o psal_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v render_v for_o a_o man_n work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o man_n work_n if_o god_n render_v according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n than_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a for_o evil_a work_n ay_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a iâ—_n work_v sol._n what_o shall_v faith_n do_v then_o i_o answer_v faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o act_n 18._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o then_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v two_o special_a property_n in_o faith_n first_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n it_o gather_v we_o to_o he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o moreover_o it_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n faith_n second_o 2_o it_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o faith_n make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n ay_o but_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o then_o quest_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n sol._n now_o faith_n be_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o work_n be_v open_a therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o faith_n good_a work_n for_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o verdict_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o jame_v 2._o say_v he_o o_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o faith_n but_o let_v i_o see_v it_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n join_v good_a life_n to_o it_o and_o so_o luke_n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a man_n on_o a_o bed_n and_o do_v break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n therefore_o as_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v see_v and_o visible_a that_o save_v we_o not_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o close_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a show_v by_o work_n simile_n gen._n 27._o isaac_n will_v not_o bless_v jaakob_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o he_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v esau_n hand_n he_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o bless_v christian_n by_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o professor_n but_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o if_o he_o find_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v esau_n hand_n that_o be_v his_o belove_n hand_n that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a and_o have_v be_v open_a to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o his_o
spirit_n than_o all_o we_o do_v will_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o there_o be_v flesh_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o do_v will_v have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n cyrill_n do_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o hard_o simile_n but_o it_o have_v some_o seam_n in_o it_o whereby_o weed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n heart_n so_o fill_v with_o grace_n but_o there_o will_v some_o sin_n or_o corruption_n appear_v by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o as_o matter_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hate_v it_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n viii_o for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n he_o be_v a_o little_a child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n a_o face_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o after_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o he_o at_o first_o there_o be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o true_o and_o real_o which_o afterward_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n say_v mark_n 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o may_v every_o weak_a christian_a say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v repentance_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o repentance_n i_o have_v love_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o love_n so_o than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o obey_v for_o general_o divine_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n itself_o action_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v obedience_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v if_o they_o be_v constant_a settle_a and_o fleet_a without_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o save_v second_o 2_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o find_v such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o himself_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v esai_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o simile_n there_o be_v sure_o a_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o we_o see_v a_o little_a child_n though_o it_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n yet_o it_o will_v cry_v and_o moan_v itself_o to_o she_o so_o although_o a_o christian_a want_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o bemoan_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o these_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v now_o come_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o for_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n now_o seed_n be_v not_o tree_n by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n come_v not_o to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o feel_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v any_o for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o brethren_n zech._n 4._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o 1_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v and_o to_o effect_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o brethrn_n three_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o 3_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o husband_n his_o grace_n well_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a husband_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v therefore_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a husband_n we_o see_v young_a man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o world_n simile_n will_v omit_v no_o time_n for_o their_o own_o good_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v thus_o and_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n they_o reply_v present_o alas_o i_o have_v but_o a_o small_a stock_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_v to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o although_o god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n simile_n matth._n 13._o 31._o and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o seed_n if_o it_o be_v sow_v will_v grow_v and_o increase_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o increase_n and_o a_o growth_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o garden_n simile_n if_o he_o water_v they_o and_o they_o grow_v not_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o find_v not_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o no_o more_o forward_o now_o than_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o just_o may_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v not_o good_a and_o true_o
he_o have_v see_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o deprave_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o both_o saint_n jerome_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v approve_v of_o 4._o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 1_o it_o be_v either_o before_o christ_n time_n or_o soon_o after_o his_o time_n argument_n if_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v before_o his_o time_n as_o he_o do_v reproove_v other_o corruption_n he_o will_v have_v reprooved_a this_o also_o but_o he_o do_v not_o reproove_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o his_o time_n again_o it_o be_v not_o after_o his_o time_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o jewish_a church_n endure_v but_o a_o while_n after_o his_o time_n and_o then_o it_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o world_n then_o though_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a hand_n scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o corrupt_v any_o philo_n and_o josephus_n report_n that_o the_o jew_n live_v two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n corrupt_v nay_o they_o say_v that_o the_o the_o jew_n will_v suffer_v a_o hundred_o death_n before_o they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v any_o one_o word_n so_o then_o this_o reason_n stand_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o christ_n time_n nor_o after_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o original_a the_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a 5._o say_v saint_n jerome_n if_o we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o question_n in_o our_o bibles_n we_o straight_o run_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o go_v to_o the_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o go_v to_o the_o hebrew_n likewise_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o we_o go_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n to_o clear_v our_o controversy_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n law_n hence_o we_o conclude_v by_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o use_n that_o paul_n teach_v use_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 1._o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nourish_v thy_o faith_n to_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v make_v quest_n indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n without_o any_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o other_o tongue_n they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o can_v understand_v hebrew_a again_o there_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a which_o translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o we_o as_o joseph_n do_v by_o his_o brethren_n gen._n simile_n 42._o 12._o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o own_o as_o we_o know_v the_o king_n make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o subject_n in_o english_a which_o when_o it_o come_v into_o wales_n where_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v take_v and_o translate_v into_o welch_n simile_n wherein_o it_o differ_v not_o a_o hair_n from_o the_o other_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o proclaim_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o first_o after_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o tongue_n by_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n difference_n between_o they_o in_o substance_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o be_v right_o translate_v hereto_o i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n quest._n that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o plain_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o augustine_n add_v translation_n that_o all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n the_o interpreter_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v second_o translation_n a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o tongue_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o may_v know_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o purity_n sincerity_n majesty_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v feel_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o it_o work_v on_o man_n conscience_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o majesty_n they_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o be_v god_n speak_v and_o not_o man_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a that_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n if_o one_o put_v precious_a water_n into_o a_o glass_n simile_n and_o after_o put_v it_o into_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n by_o the_o taste_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o water_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glass_n so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o tongue_n by_o the_o virtue_n purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o popish_a priest_n opinion_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o scant_v that_o ay_o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n i_o answer_v first_o sol._n they_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n and_o term_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o high_a wisdom_n as_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o therefore_o the_o divers_a translator_n go_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o express_v it_o 1_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o a_o other_o and_o all_o to_o make_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o translation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o any_o material_a point_n sol._n but_o it_o be_v in_o genealogy_n and_o year_n and_o where_o any_o do_v find_v these_o difference_n they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instance_n a_o few_o 2_o matth._n 1._o 11._o in_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n there_o be_v next_o unto_o josias_n jakim_n which_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n be_v leave_v out_o now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o better_a let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la where_o he_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o all_o between_o david_n and_o the_o captivity_n fourteen_o and_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n time_n be_v fourteen_o now_o look_v into_o your_o ordinary_a bibles_n where_o be_v fifteen_o generation_n between_o david_n and_o the_o captivity_n therefore_o the_o new_a translation_n be_v the_o better_a so_o exod._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o
a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o many_o afternoon_n sermon_n by_o that_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a divine_a master_n john_n smith_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o clavering_n in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o saint_n johns_n college_n in_o oxford_n now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n together_o with_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o at_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n allot_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a bear_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n edward_z lord_n mountagve_n of_o boughton_n right_o honourable_a there_o have_v be_v both_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o zealous_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o many_o worthy_a divine_n to_o advance_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o by_o their_o assiduous_a preach_v in_o their_o life_n time_n win_v many_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o also_o have_v leave_v divers_a monument_n in_o writing_n whereby_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v yet_o speak_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o they_o teach_v be_v transmit_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n after_o they_o among_o who_o mr._n john_n smith_n late_a minister_n of_o clavering_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n a_o man_n much_o reverence_v for_o his_o religion_n learning_n humility_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o memory_n be_v also_o very_o precious_a with_o good_a man_n since_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n beside_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o dispense_n faithful_o the_o word_n of_o life_n do_v leave_v behind_o he_o certain_a treatise_n in_o writing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o not_o perfect_o digest_v into_o order_n as_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o public_a view_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n therefore_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o i_o and_o my_o wife_n the_o relict_n of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n smith_n her_o former_a dear_a husband_n have_v direction_n from_o we_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o light_n which_o their_o industry_n as_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redound_v unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o do_v cause_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o press_n know_v that_o any_o good_a the_o more_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n freehold_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o contend_v â—_o anquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la we_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o present_v unto_o your_o honourable_a patronage_n be_v a_o orphan_n deprive_v of_o its_o own_o father_n hope_v that_o by_o your_o honour_n countenance_n and_o approbation_n it_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v accept_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v hereunto_o because_o of_o your_o honour_n zeal_n to_o true_a religion_n reverence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n love_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o deserve_a preacher_n thereof_o goodness_n towards_o all_o man_n justice_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n affair_n and_o great_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o your_o country_n which_o be_v not_o only_o experimental_o know_v to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o many_o special_a interest_n oblige_v to_o your_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o these_o part_n who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v continual_a proof_n thereof_o and_o though_o this_o poor_a posthume_n be_v permit_v to_o venture_v abroad_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v without_o those_o rich_a robe_n ornament_n and_o quotation_n wherewith_o the_o father_n if_o he_o have_v live_v may_v plentiful_o have_v enrich_v it_o yet_o i_o most_o humble_o crave_v your_o noble_a protection_n for_o it_o and_o favourable_a censure_n of_o both_o the_o work_n and_o publisher_n so_o shall_v your_o lordship_n noble_a favour_n herein_o yet_o further_o bind_v i_o your_o honour_n true_o devote_v and_o much_o oblige_v anthony_n palmer_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o better_a entertainment_n of_o this_o work_n to_o know_v something_o concern_v the_o author_n concern_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o concern_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o author_n my_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v especial_o towards_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o year_n at_o what_o time_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n towards_o set_v the_o light_n and_o influence_n which_o come_v from_o worthy_a man_n be_v most_o mild_a and_o comfortable_a the_o gift_n of_o man_n then_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o flourish_v as_o in_o their_o young_a time_n but_o yet_o more_o mature_a and_o what_o come_v from_o they_o be_v better_a digest_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o oxford_n be_v there_o fellow_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o piety_n and_o part_n esteem_v high_o in_o the_o university_n of_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o note_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o read_v the_o lecture_n in_o paul_n succeed_a therein_o that_o great_a lâ—â—ned_a man_n doctor_n andrew_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o he_o discharge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hearer_n witness_v by_o their_o frequency_n and_o attention_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o pastoral_a charge_n in_o clavering_n in_o essex_n where_o be_v fix_v till_o his_o death_n he_o shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o his_o proper_a sphere_n this_o good_a man_n aim_n be_v to_o convey_v himself_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o willing_o hear_v of_o all_o sort_n for_o witty_a thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o brain_n so_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o sink_v no_o deep_o but_o the_o heart_n which_o vain_a and_o obnoxious_a man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v that_o be_v the_o mark_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n aim_v to_o hit_v but_o because_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fancy_n therefore_o this_o godly_a man_n study_v by_o lively_a representation_n to_o help_v man_n faith_n by_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n manner_n of_o teach_v to_o express_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n become_v a_o preacher_n to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n 10._o or_o word_n of_o delight_n but_o when_o all_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n people_n will_v relish_v what_o be_v speak_v according_a as_o their_o taste_n be_v it_o fall_v out_o here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o a_o garden_n wherein_o some_o walk_n for_o present_a delight_n some_o carry_v flower_n away_o with_o they_o to_o refresh_v they_o for_o a_o time_n some_o as_o bee_n gather_v honey_n which_o they_o feed_v on_o long_o afterward_o some_o spider-like_a come_v to_o suck_v that_o which_o may_v feed_v that_o malignant_a and_o venomous_a disposition_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a character_n of_o a_o man_n than_o to_o observe_v what_o he_o relish_v most_o in_o hear_v for_o as_o man_n be_v so_o they_o taste_v so_o they_o judge_v so_o they_o speak_v ezekiel_n beside_o prophetical_a gift_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o delightful_a manner_n of_o expression_n of_o himself_o whereupon_o the_o wickede_a sort_n of_o jew_n engage_v in_o sinful_a course_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o 32._o but_o as_o a_o musician_n to_o please_v their_o ear_n neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o message_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o in_o these_o day_n people_n stick_v in_o the_o bark_n and_o neglect_v the_o pith_n though_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o some_o as_o with_o augustine_n hear_v
speak_v it_o will_v believe_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o in_o his_o threaten_n in_o his_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o commandment_n and_o not_o in_o another_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o one_o we_o destroy_v all_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o stone_n wall_n take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o the_o rest_n fall_v and_o even_o so_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o and_o as_o one_o crack_v in_o a_o bell_n spoil_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n even_o so_o one_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o destroy_v our_o faith_n to_o this_o effect_n gal._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n they_o miss_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o show_v they_o destroy_v all_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v object_n how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v fail_v in_o all_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o answer_v answ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o what_o he_o believe_v not_o all_o point_n be_v not_o of_o one_o consequence_n some_o bee_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o some_o of_o less_o for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v some_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o direct_v to_o faith_n as_o ground_n and_o some_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o to_o help_v and_o further_o it_o now_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o any_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v save_v that_o but_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o child_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o lesser_a a_o man_n may_v believe_v god_n in_o the_o main_a believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lesser_a this_o do_v not_o destroy_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o shelf_n where_o be_v a_o number_n of_o dish_n a_o man_n may_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n all_o the_o dish_n fall_v down_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n take_v away_o one_o point_n which_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v but_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v first_o defect_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o not_o out_o of_o any_o distrussfulnesse_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o the_o psal_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o prince_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o light_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o defect_n be_v defect_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n for_o although_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n and_o swinge_v of_o nature_n against_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v faint_a to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o some_o particular_a thing_n yet_o they_o strive_v to_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v many_o particular_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strive_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v god_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n it_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o health_n it_o believe_v christ_n will_v give_v they_o heaven_n and_o through_o weakness_n doubt_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o save_v faith_n be_v 7._o that_o it_o make_v use_v unto_o itself_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o general_a but_o it_o apply_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v for_o our_o good_a as_o eliphas_n say_v to_o job_n take_v this_o and_o take_v to_o thyself_o so_o true_a faith_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o thyself_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o general_a but_o it_o make_v use_v and_o apply_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v home_o and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n herein_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o apothecary_n which_o give_v other_o physic_n but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o himself_o whereas_o true_a faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v that_o as_o it_o apply_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o faith_n so_o espicial_o it_o apply_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o great_a stream_n look_v up_o and_o espy_v a_o great_a tree_n hang_v over_o he_o takes_z hold_v of_o it_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o drown_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n and_o look_v up_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o espy_v christ_n like_o a_o tree_n hang_v over_o he_o takes_z hold_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o save_v himself_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n look_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o heb._n 11._o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o noah_n believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o ark_n and_o so_o likewise_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o moses_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o hell_n by_o the_o sanie_fw-la faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n true_a faith_n look_v at_o christ_n only_o and_o at_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o they_o look_v on_o moses_n aaron_n on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o their_o tent_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n they_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v it_o that_o hoâ—pe_n they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o true_a say_v it_o look_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o must_v save_v we_o which_o true_a faith_n look_v at_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o faith_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v
espy_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v to_o adventure_v his_o good_n this_o be_v but_o to_o hazard_v good_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o adventure_v his_o good_n and_o hazard_v they_o but_o he_o do_v hazard_v his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n all_o summer_n and_o may_v think_v he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o better_a house_n but_o when_o winter_n come_v and_o it_o rain_v into_o his_o house_n in_o twenty_o place_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o it_o than_o he_o see_v his_o error_n so_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o as_o well_o that_o have_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n all_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o when_o the_o winter_n death_n and_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n while_o we_o live_v here_o lest_o we_o be_v condemn_v then_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o order_n &_o faith_n course_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o of_o one_o size_n and_o measure_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o several_a growth_n of_o faith_n 3_o now_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o weak_a faith_n second_o strong_a faith_n three_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o show_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o age_n of_o man_n by_o babe_n young_a man_n and_o by_o old_a man_n by_o babe_n weak_a faith_n by_o young_a man_n strong_a faith_n by_o old_a man_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n now_o weak_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o wander_a and_o doubt_v and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v so_o accompany_v with_o wander_v and_o doubt_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o do_v or_o no_o even_o like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o lie_v smoke_v and_o padder_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n or_o no_o but_o by_o the_o smoke_a so_o there_o may_v be_v such_o weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n or_o no._n ay_o sol._n but_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o strong_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o strong_a man_n weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o new_a beginner_n judgement_n a_o child_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o this_o weakness_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n second_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n first_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o evangelist_n mark_v show_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o john_n 4._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o knowledge_n and_o so_o of_o rahab_n her_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n for_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a faith_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apprehension_n rom._n 14._o 10._o the_o second_o be_v weakness_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o one_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o we_o see_v john_n 20._o what_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o thomas_n can_v apply_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n so_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o a_o christian_a can_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v weak_a faith_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o believer_n begin_v in_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o because_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n than_o thy_o brother_n do_v not_o exclude_v or_o discourage_v he_o but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o likewise_o zecharie_n 4._o 10._o for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o as_o much_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n to_o remove_v mountain_n as_o we_o see_v luk._n 17._o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o little_a child_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o gold_n when_o the_o father_n give_v it_o indeed_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n can_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o even_o so_o weak_a faith_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a faith_n although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o strong_o apply_v christ_n as_o num._n 21_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n there_o be_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v look_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v which_o do_v not_o only_o help_v the_o strong_a but_o the_o weak_a sight_v also_o if_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n in_o the_o tent_n if_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o espy_v he_o at_o a_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_v they_o be_v heal_v so_o not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n be_v save_v but_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a also_o yea_o although_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v but_o espy_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o a_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v know_v four_o way_n first_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o can_v as_o david_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n although_o i_o can_v so_o we_o see_v weak_a faith_n be_v attend_v with_o good_a desire_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o these_o good_a desire_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n ay_o but_o be_v there_o not_o good_a desire_n in_o some_o that_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n sol._n i_o answer_v balaam_n he_o have_v good_a desire_n he_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o then_o there_o be_v desire_n in_o both_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o weak_a faith_n have_v these_o three_o property_n first_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o servant_n second_o constant_a and_o settle_a three_o actual_a and_o lively_a first_o desire_n they_o be_v earnest_a they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v even_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v hungry_a nothing_o will_v content_v he_o 1_o till_o he_o have_v meat_n give_v he_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v food_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a nothing_o will_v content_v he_o till_o he_o have_v
thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o also_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n micha_n 4._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v their_o corrupt_a course_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n on_o this_o and_o to_o say_v they_o walk_v with_o god_n than_o i_o answer_v if_o thou_o walk_v with_o god_n thou_o must_v leave_v some_o mark_n and_o print_n behind_o so_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v behind_o we_o mark_n and_o print_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v after_o the_o syrian_n unto_o jordan_n lo_o all_o the_o way_n be_v full_a of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v cast_v behind_o they_o so_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v shall_v leave_v mark_n behind_o we_o of_o patience_n of_o faith_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n till_o we_o come_v at_o jordan_n viz._n till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v where_o man_n have_v not_o walk_v with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o print_n or_o mark_n leave_v behind_o they_o the_o three_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o will_v let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o save_v of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o that_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n when_o other_o be_v busy_a about_o their_o pleasure_n sport_n and_o follow_v their_o worldly_a profit_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o ark_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o flood_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o ark_n first_o 1_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o flood_n for_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n a_o time_n that_o god_n do_v patient_o forbear_v they_o so_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o other_o do_v perish_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o by_o carry_v he_o above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o by_o enclose_v he_o in_o the_o water_n or_o to_o make_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v but_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v persuade_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o flood_n of_o destruction_n a_o flood_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v he_o let_v go_v all_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 8._o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o world_n go_v take_v it_o with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n i_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o act_v 26._o 7._o he_o say_v whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o stand_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o god_n so_o if_o once_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o christ_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o god_n 19_o we_o see_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n do_v haste_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o good_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o affection_n it_o come_v not_o into_o one_o heart_n nor_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o consider_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n the_o four_o effect_n be_v 4_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v this_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o abraham_n example_n faith_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n he_o do_v not_o hang_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o lose_v all_o and_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n call_v he_o to_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o obey_v god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o and_o what_o trouble_v soever_o he_o endure_v so_o we_o see_v matthew_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o leave_v all_o his_o profit_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o in_o matthew_n 4._o when_o christ_n call_v his_o other_o disciple_n they_o leave_v their_o fish_n net_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o stick_v in_o they_o still_o there_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o have_v it_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v 5_o that_o it_o will_v make_v we_o live_v like_o pilgrim_n herein_o this_o world_n faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o house_n like_o stranger_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v all_o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v who_o account_v themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o home_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o four_o respect_n we_o must_v live_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o in_o this_o world_n first_o here_o a_o pilgrim_n have_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o you_o know_v settle_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v at_o home_n and_o if_o he_o come_v where_o man_n be_v dance_v 1_o and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v it_o his_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o journey_n if_o he_o come_v where_o man_n be_v at_o play_n either_o in_o fence_v or_o any_o other_o sport_v he_o do_v not_o mind_n it_o but_o his_o desire_n be_v bend_v only_o on_o his_o journey_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n we_o pass_v through_o they_o must_v not_o be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o pleasure_n be_v he_o must_v not_o have_v his_o heart_n entangle_v with_o they_o or_o attend_v on_o they_o he_o must_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o his_o bent_n must_v be_v set_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o his_o home_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o a_o pretty_a story_n of_o a_o man_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n who_o as_o he_o travel_v come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o he_o see_v muster_v of_o man_n train_n of_o soldier_n and_o run_v of_o horse_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o think_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o but_o this_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o away_o he_o go_v then_o he_o come_v to_o another_o city_n and_o there_o he_o law_n dance_v and_o sport_v and_o many_o delight_n
best_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n make_v these_o thing_n their_o god_n second_o evidence_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n take_v most_o pain_n for_o that_o he_o make_v his_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n about_o their_o pleasure_n and_o money_n than_o they_o do_v about_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v make_v that_o their_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v ask_v not_o thy_o tongue_n whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o no_o or_o take_v more_o pain_n about_o thy_o pleasure_n money_n belly_n or_o thy_o sin_n than_o for_o he_o but_o ask_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n he_o lie_v hereby_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o profit_n and_o our_o pleasure_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o for_o god_n labour_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o decay_a creature_n to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o bring_v in_o division_n and_o set_v man_n against_o god_n and_o one_o man_n against_o another_o but_o god_n labour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o though_o we_o can_v be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o mal._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o why_o do_v we_o transgress_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v one_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o number_n of_o bone_n lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o when_o once_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o they_o they_o run_v bone_n to_o his_o bone_n sinew_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o flesh_n on_o the_o sinew_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v scatter_v in_o our_o affection_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o we_o we_o be_v one_o as_o god_n be_v one_o straight_o way_n we_o run_v together_o and_o be_v make_v one_o though_o not_o in_o substance_n one_o yet_o in_o affection_n heart_n and_o mind_n the_o four_o use_n be_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 3._o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n whereby_o he_o gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a be_v and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o profess_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o the_o save_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n one_o door_n in_o the_o ark_n one_o high_a priest_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o that_o way_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n o_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o way_n but_o whither_o do_v this_o way_n lead_v if_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n court_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a favour_n show_v or_o to_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n than_o he_o will_v go_v on_o cheerful_o but_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o prison_n a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o sir_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n but_o whither_o do_v it_o lead_v if_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n favour_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_v unspeakable_a than_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o but_o if_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o way_n we_o walk_v in_o lead_v to_o hell_n destruction_n and_o to_o torment_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n three_o 3_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n true_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n nature_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o property_n first_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a &_o no_o bodily_a substance_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o extension_n of_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o part_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n nor_o limitation_n of_o he_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 145._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o that_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v three_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n the_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v from_o god_n for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o breathe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o 28._o god_n do_v give_v a_o be_v to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o our_o prayer_n nor_o the_o service_n we_o do_v he_o but_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o when_o he_o conceive_v of_o god_n must_v see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o must_v so_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o he_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o heathen_a do_v deride_v christian_n ask_v they_o where_o their_o god_n be_v and_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o god_n for_o they_o can_v show_v they_o in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o place_n say_v the_o christian_n i_o can_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o may_v be_v see_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v see_v my_o god_n get_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o my_o god_n man_n that_o have_v weak_a eye_n get_v they_o eye_n of_o a_o crystal_n glass_n and_o then_o they_o see_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v before_o so_o when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n we_o shall_v get_v crystal_n eye_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o never_o see_v before_o a_o number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v see_v god_n in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o house_n but_o let_v they_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o very_o comfortable_o second_o property_n as_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o property_n he_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o wise_a a_o just_a a_o merciful_a a_o love_a god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v powerful_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a why_o be_v we_o not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v just_a why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a why_o shall_v we_o despair_v but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v._n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v can_v god_n
god_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o to_o he_o again_o by_o public_a thankfulness_n for_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v because_o he_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o again_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o return_v thanks_n to_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o work_n without_o great_a consideration_n of_o they_o as_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n if_o a_o workman_n make_v a_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n simile_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o workman_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o slight_a it_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o goodly_a work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o never_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o god_n complain_v psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v all_o how_o he_o make_v they_o by_o no_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v so_o psal_n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n have_v thousand_o of_o workman_n to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v it_o with_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 1_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n say_v well_o matthew_n 8._o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o sickness_n depart_v it_o shall_v depart_v if_o to_o health_n come_v it_o shall_v come_v look_v what_o god_n speak_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n save_o man_n but_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v ten_o word_n in_o his_o law_n nay_o many_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o ado_n be_v there_o a_o almighty_a power_n must_v join_v with_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinful_a man_n can_v submit_v to_o a_o thousand_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o and_o that_o be_v of_o nothing_o hebrew_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v he_o make_v it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n in_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o as_o a_o smith_n can_v work_v without_o iron_n and_o a_o mason_n must_v have_v stone_n and_o a_o carpenter_n must_v have_v timber_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o create_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n something_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o worldly_a estate_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o make_v we_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o faith_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exali_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o know_v the_o world_n will_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o for_o natural_o all_o thing_n dissolve_v into_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o dust_n so_o natural_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o ice_n be_v make_v of_o water_n it_o turn_v to_o water_n again_o and_o snow_n be_v make_v of_o rain_n it_o dissolve_v to_o it_o again_o simile_n so_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o every_o hour_n continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o heb._n 1._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o word_n four_o see_v he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o swell_v with_o greatness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o their_o nobility_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o beginning_n we_o come_v of_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o be_v abraham_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v humble_v he_o and_o be_v know_v the_o dust_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o that_o all_o our_o greatness_n come_v of_o nothing_o the_o five_o point_n be_v world_n â—_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v this_o world_n in_o in_o exceed_o good_a estate_n genesis_n 1._o 25._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o little_a wheel_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v first_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n for_o the_o little_a one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a wheel_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o we_o for_o man_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o order_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o also_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v defect_n in_o they_o we_o may_v
the_o deity_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o our_o faith_n go_v with_o it_o and_o whithersoever_o the_o deity_n go_v thither_o go_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o title_n ii_o 2._o in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o in_o his_o twofold_a estate_n of_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n concern_v his_o title_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o title_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n first_o jesus_n jesus_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o matth._n 18._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o simile_n such_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o as_o god_n appoint_v a_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o noab_n and_o his_o family_n from_o drown_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o ark_n so_o likewise_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o if_o any_o bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v and_o do_v not_o look_v up_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n there_o on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o help_v even_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o jesus_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 1._o 37._o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o point_v at_o jesus_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n 1_o and_o profit_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o yet_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n christ_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o joh._n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o intend_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v if_o a_o strange_a chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o country_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v good_a simile_n or_o hear_v he_o be_v o_o how_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o their_o wound_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n health_n out_o of_o sickness_n life_n out_o of_o death_n second_o 2._o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n our_o servant_n friend_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v mark_n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o be_v bring_v by_o four_o man_n and_o present_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v present_v our_o child_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o as_o mark._n 10._o 14._o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o little_a child_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o present_v they_o by_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o three_o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o show_v natural_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o 3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o matth._n 18._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o strong_a hand_n or_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 3._o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n first_o save_v who_o he_o shall_v save_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v save_v a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v that_o see_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v none_o but_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o gather_v home_o unto_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v under_o his_o government_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o then_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o 27._o he_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a now_o who_o be_v the_o humble_a people_n even_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v low_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o people_n how_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n nor_o by_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n so_o jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o lamb_n to_o offer_v simile_n the_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o all_o our_o sin_n
lord_n reign_v sure_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o not_o move_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n reign_v let_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o christ_n servant_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v a_o pin_n from_o their_o sleeve_n nor_o a_o leaf_n from_o a_o tree_n nor_o touch_v a_o pig_n in_o thy_o yard_n without_o christ_n permit_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o egypt_n so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o powerful_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o resist_v he_o psal_n 110._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o he_o lest_o we_o be_v overmatch_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n 10._o 3._o jehu_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n consider_v therefore_o which_o of_o your_o master_n son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o fit_a and_o meet_v set_v he_o on_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o fight_v for_o your_o master_n house_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o say_v behold_v two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o we_o may_v say_v two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v against_o he_o nay_o all_o the_o power_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v content_v that_o christ_n dispose_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sickness_n or_o health_n death_n or_o life_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o david_n psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o eli_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o best_o or_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n we_o find_v matth._n 21._o when_o christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o what_o you_o do_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v let_v he_o go_v so_o if_o the_o lord_n need_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o honour_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o body_n must_v check_v or_o grudge_v against_o he_o none_o must_v control_v he_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v under_o a_o great_a government_n and_o power_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o great_a but_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a power_n so_o col._n 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o you_o master_n do_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o job_n say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o because_o god_n judgement_n be_v fearful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v second_o lord_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n indeed_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o say_v as_o thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n origen_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n what_o be_o i_o the_o better_o say_v he_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n possess_v the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n unless_o he_o possess_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n and_o set_v up_o his_o law_n and_o subdue_v my_o flesh_n so_o we_o may_v say_v what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a to_o know_v christ_n have_v subdue_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o subdue_v my_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o law_n therein_o and_o subdue_v my_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o general_a he_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v my_o lord_n now_o four_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n church_n 3._o by_o right_a of_o donation_n or_o free_a gift_n 4._o by_o voluntary_a service_n first_o creation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o 3._o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v we_o we_o must_v do_v he_o service_n if_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o we_o may_v have_v serve_v ourselves_o but_o see_v christ_n make_v we_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n second_o redemption_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n so_o zacharie_n in_o his_o song_n luk._n 1._o 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o buy_v we_o with_o his_o money_n but_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o gift_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o free_a gift_n because_o we_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o he_o as_o psal_n 2._o 8._o say_v god_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n four_o service_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n by_o voluntary_a service_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v acts._n 9_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n that_o christ_n require_v so_o be_v other_o convert_v at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o desire_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o jehu_n king_n 10._o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n so_o we_o shall_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o of_o nothing_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v therefore_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o command_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o a_o high_a sin_n when_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o no_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o uncleanness_n profaneness_n and_o in_o know_a sin_n still_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n let_v we_o live_v in_o obedience_n second_o simile_n see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v we_o see_v that_o servant_n will_v be_v with_o their_o master_n where_o he_o be_v thither_o will_v they_o flock_v even_o so_o where_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n thither_o we_o must_v flock_v joh._n 21._o 7._o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o fish_n come_v swim_v over_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o leave_v all_o so_o when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o go_v thither_o mark_n 1._o 33._o when_o christ_n be_v in_o peter_n house_n all_o the_o city_n flock_v and_o throng_v about_o the_o door_n simile_n because_o christ_n presence_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poorefisher_n man_n cabin_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o know_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v flock_v and_o throng_v thither_o whatsoever_o the_o place_n and_o howsoever_o mean_v it_o be_v three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o he_o as_o servant_n must_v give_v up_o they_o to_o their_o master_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o
labour_v to_o please_v man_n but_o we_o must_v please_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o man_n to_o king_n or_o to_o great_a man_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o please_v they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o both_o dwell_n at_o home_n and_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o simile_n saint_n augustine_n say_v servant_n will_v labour_v to_o please_v their_o master_n who_o if_o they_o can_v please_v they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o please_v other_o or_o no_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o please_v christ_n and_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v please_v for_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o land_n and_o live_n from_o any_o man_n he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o fell_v a_o tree_n off_o his_o ground_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o copyhold_n so_o see_v we_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v forfeiture_n and_o displease_v he_o lest_o he_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n that_o die_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v die_v we_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n that_o die_v how_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o love_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o john_n 13._o when_o christwashed_a his_o disciple_n foot_n peter_n say_v inadmiration_n lord_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n will_v thou_o shed_v thy_o blood_n for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o duty_n shall_v i_o perform_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o many_o surpass_a mercy_n five_o 5._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o render_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n back_o again_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n borrow_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o home_o again_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o he_o have_v it_o so_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v but_o borrow_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o mar_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o return_v they_o worse_o home_n than_o we_o have_v they_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o indies_n to_o fetch_v gold_n give_v he_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v simile_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o when_o the_o servant_n come_v there_o he_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o gold_n and_o pearl_n into_o his_o ship_n but_o gravel_n and_o sand_n muck_n and_o mould_n if_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o will_v his_o master_n take_v it_o well_o may_v he_o not_o look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o indies_n for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n with_o a_o ship_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n with_o we_o many_o a_o year_n together_o now_o the_o ship_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o gold_n and_o pearl_n the_o world_n be_v the_o indies_n and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o gold_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n but_o with_o gravel_n and_o sand_n muck_n and_o mould_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o when_o we_o come_v to_o deliver_v our_o ship_n again_o six_o 6._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o for_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n simile_n if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o to_o traffic_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o traffic_v and_o trade_n so_o long_o he_o must_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v home_o and_o leave_v all_o he_o must_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o so_o see_v we_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v we_o to_o traffic_v and_o trade_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stay_v here_o we_o must_v be_v content_v but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o seven_o 7._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n then_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o happy_a all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n present_v upon_o a_o christian_a as_o canticle_n 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v make_v such_o inquiry_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o question_n demand_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o first_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o protector_n other_o protector_n drop_n away_o they_o die_v and_o so_o leave_v we_o but_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o continual_o second_o because_o christ_n have_v the_o bread_n of_o sufficiency_n as_o luke_n 15._o say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n how_o many_o hire_a servant_n have_v my_o father_n who_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o when_o other_o starve_v for_o hunger_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o enough_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o reward_n other_o king_n and_o lord_n give_v mean_a thing_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o reserve_v the_o chief_a to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n he_o bestow_v great_a thing_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o therefore_o paul_n say_v thank_n be_v to_o our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o christ_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o victory_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o sermon_n ix_o philip_n 2._o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n two_o way_n christ_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n 1._o by_o his_o property_n or_o title_n 2._o by_o his_o twofold_a estate_n the_o title_n be_v four_o in_o number_n whereof_o two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o office_n two_o of_o they_o his_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o now_o in_o order_n be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o twofold_a estate_n 1._o of_o his_o hamiliation_n 2._o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v divers_a step_n and_o degree_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o come_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n come_v down_o step_n by_o step_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o or_o low_a step_n simile_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o his_o royal_a throne_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n descend_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v humiliation_n that_o he_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o for_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n what_o will_v we_o think_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v a_o toad_n or_o a_o frog_n simile_n or_o the_o mean_a creature_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o between_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n
make_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n how_o just_o may_v this_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v haste_n they_o come_v in_o haste_n for_o all_o this_o do_v you_o consider_v how_o many_o let_v they_o have_v to_o hinder_v they_o first_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v have_v hinder_v they_o second_o their_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n subject_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o know_v of_o it_o but_o they_o four_a when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o break_v through_o all_o these_o let_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v break_v through_o all_o let_v there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o let_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dishearten_a but_o strive_v to_o break_v through_o all_o as_o mark_n 2._o 4._o when_o they_o bring_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n they_o break_v through_o the_o roof_o and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n so_o true_a faith_n will_v break_v through_o a_o thousand_o let_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n simile_n that_o a_o spring_n will_v break_v through_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o let_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o break_v through_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v they_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v make_v too_o much_o have_v to_o repent_v to_o believe_v &c_n &c_n joh._n 11._o 29._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o soon_o as_o mary_n hear_v that_o she_o arise_v in_o haste_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o joh._n 21._o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fish_n when_o peter_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o leap_v over_o the_o boat_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v all_o that_o they_o publish_v all_o thing_n abroad_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o they_o do_v make_v christ_n know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o know_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n and_o he_o bless_v by_o he_o as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o say_v andrew_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n so_o john_n 4._o when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v talk_v with_o christ_n she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v all_o those_o thing_n she_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o matth._n 28._o when_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v mary_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n simile_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n when_o some_o be_v get_v to_o the_o shore_n or_o to_o the_o haven_n they_o get_v into_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n to_o hang_v out_o light_n that_o so_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v into_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o draw_v any_o of_o we_o home_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o draw_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n and_o what_o do_v this_o work_n why_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n wonder_n and_o marvel_v at_o it_o yet_o let_v all_o go_v because_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o of_o good_a mary_n it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v ponder_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n when_o man_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v at_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v act._n 2._o 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o every_o man_n do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o so_o let_v the_o matter_n die_v but_o good_a mary_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o howsoever_o other_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v move_v for_o a_o time_n only_o yet_o we_o shall_v gather_v they_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o four_o effect_n be_v calling_n that_o they_o do_v return_v again_o to_o their_o calling_n and_o to_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o their_o calling_n when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n but_o they_o do_v return_v again_o but_o with_o what_o caution_n do_v they_o return_v again_o the_o text_n say_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o see_v jesus_n we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o our_o calling_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n praise_v &_o laud_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o birth_n know_v unto_o we_o his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o pain_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o they_o when_o yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o great_a gentleman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v but_o poor_a husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n therefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o although_o we_o go_v again_o to_o our_o labour_n yet_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v this_o little_a jesus_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o they_o do_v vanish_v and_o they_o see_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o inward_a joy_n that_o tarry_v within_o in_o their_o inner_a house_n their_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o at_o their_o death_n so_o we_o can_v hear_v these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o have_v sermon_n every_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v christ_n home_o to_o our_o house_n and_o into_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n then_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v shut_v up_o thy_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v open_v they_o in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o shut_v our_o eye_n up_o in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v open_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n one_o will_v wonder_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o obscure_o bear_v how_o his_o birth_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v know_v there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o this_o speak_v already_o 2._o by_o a_o star_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 3._o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o simeon_n and_o anna._n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wiseman_n we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o inquiry_n they_o make_v for_o christ_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o inquiry_n in_o the_o inquiry_n for_o christ_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v inquiry_n the_o wiseman_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n 3._o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o seek_v christ_n 5._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o it_o be_v a_o star_n first_o the_o person_n that_o make_v inquiry_n the_o wiseman_n or_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o the_o magi_n that_o be_v learned_a wiseman_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o shepherd_n be_v poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o the_o magi_n great_a learned_a rich_a man_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o gift_n they_o offer_v to_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n manifestation_n and_o the_o to_o wiseman_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v equal_o to_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a it_o draw_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o it_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o vine_n that_o begin_v low_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tree_n
offer_v their_o treasure_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n so_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n christ_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v her_o box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v it_o upon_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o so_o must_v we_o be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o 〈◊〉_d wealth_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n that_o many_o a_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o can_v endure_v to_o part_v with_o any_o good_n wealth_n or_o to_o open_v their_o treasure_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o but_o also_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n for_o his_o sake_n ay_o sol._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o offer_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gold_n no_o frankincense_n to_o offer_v i_o answer_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o gold_n to_o offer_v yet_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o offer_v first_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n kill_v and_o crucify_v they_o and_o thy_o vile_a lust_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v offer_v their_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v thou_o thy_o sin_n slay_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o although_o thou_o have_v no_o gold_n to_o offer_v yet_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n service_n as_o roman_z 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o all_o our_o member_n wherewith_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n we_o shall_v now_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 13._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v god_n three_o the_o wiseman_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n 3_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v and_o go_v back_o to_o herod_n again_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o charge_n still_o that_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n we_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o our_o vile_a lust_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o ezech._n 46._o 9_o that_o when_o the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o one_o door_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o door_n if_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o south_n they_o must_v go_v out_o at_o the_o north_n door_n and_o if_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n they_o must_v go_v out_o at_o the_o south_n door_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v out_o as_o they_o come_v in_o but_o they_o must_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v if_o they_o come_v covetous_a person_n they_o must_v go_v away_o liberal_a if_o swearer_n they_o must_v go_v away_o sober_a and_o reverend_a speaker_n if_o unchaste_a person_n they_o must_v depart_v chaste_a if_o bad_a liver_n they_o may_v go_v away_o good_a and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v he_o be_v so_o obscure_o bear_v and_o that_o first_o by_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n second_o to_o the_o wiseman_n by_o a_o star_n add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o jerusalem_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o brute_n and_o fame_n of_o it_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v five_o week_n old_a his_o parent_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o do_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n than_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a at_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o simeon_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v simeon_n which_o be_v a_o name_n famous_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a be_v he_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o one_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o three_o his_o quality_n and_o virtue_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n 2._o a_o devout_a religious_a man_n 3._o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n first_o for_o his_o name_n it_o be_v simeon_n famous_a among_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a be_v he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o in_o his_o time_n second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unknown_a among_o they_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v of_o great_a account_n with_o they_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o they_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v one_o so_o fit_a for_o it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o shepherd_n to_o have_v do_v it_o they_o may_v have_v be_v despise_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n if_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o home_n example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o will_v add_v weight_n to_o his_o speech_n say_v one_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n say_v so_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o send_v stranger_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o but_o home_n example_n to_o move_v and_o provoke_v we_o as_o john_n 4._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o talk_v with_o christ_n she_o report_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o so_o our_o saviour_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o home_n example_n they_o daily_o see_v simile_n one_o say_v well_o that_o home_n example_n be_v like_a to_o little_a fork_n and_o stay_v that_o bear_v up_o the_o young_a plant_n till_o they_o get_v ripeness_n heb._n 11._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v condemn_v by_o noah_n example_n in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o move_v thereby_o so_o the_o painfulness_n of_o one_o shall_v condemn_v the_o idleness_n of_o another_o the_o good_a life_n of_o one_o shall_v condemn_v the_o ignorance_n or_o bad_a life_n of_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o home_n example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o three_o man_n his_o quality_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v say_v be_v a_o just_a man_n not_o a_o contentious_a man_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a man_n a_o good_a dealer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o title_n that_o be_v give_v him_z which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o depart_v in_o peace_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o good_a dealer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6._o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o job_n 1_o god_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a so_o psal_n 37._o
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
which_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o religion_n this_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 4._o when_o they_o be_v rate_v and_o rebuke_v for_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o hester_n 4._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o distress_n say_v hester_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o cause_n no_o whatsoever_o befall_v i_o i_o will_v venture_v myself_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n exod._n 4._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o month_n from_o which_o word_n augustine_n collect_v that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o justice_n than_o god_n open_v his_o mouth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o swear_v lie_v deceive_v slander_v his_o neighbour_n or_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v open_v his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a at_o it_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v in_o this_o case_n if_o christ_n be_v silent_a for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v be_v mittendo_fw-la by_o send_v christ_n to_o herod_n 2_o for_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v he_o at_o all_o to_o accuse_v he_o herod_n or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o favour_n and_o friendship_n from_o herod_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v he_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o draw_v any_o grace_n from_o he_o or_o take_v good_a by_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n and_o conceit_n he_o have_v touch_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o juggler_n oâ—_n some_o cunning_a man_n that_o will_v have_v do_v seat_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v divers_a end_n some_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v some_o because_o of_o his_o miracle_n some_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v well_o account_v of_o but_o few_o seek_v he_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o get_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v quicken_v up_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o john_n 1._o 38._o jesus_n turn_v about_o when_o he_o see_v they_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ask_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n what_o seek_v you_o if_o you_o seek_v for_o worldly_a ease_n preferment_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n than_o you_o come_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n but_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v your_o grace_n increase_v and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o sin_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o come_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o come_v to_o a_o right_a end_n now_o when_o herod_n have_v not_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o humour_n he_o fall_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n on_o he_o in_o derision_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o desire_n a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o white_a garment_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o at_o johns_n preach_v that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o &_o hear_v john_n glad_o yet_o now_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o nourish_v sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n harbour_v some_o secret_a sin_n though_o he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o good_a grace_n it_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o so_o herod_n harbour_v one_o sin_n the_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o one_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o good_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o herod_n and_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v reform_v many_o a_o thing_n yet_o because_o they_o nourish_v some_o secret_a sin_n they_o fall_v to_o be_v mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n as_o matth._n 3._o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o stony_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o parch_a wither_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o simile_n because_o there_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n if_o he_o nourish_v one_o secret_a sin_n all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o it_o will_v eat_v out_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n be_v barrabas_n jungendo_fw-la by_o join_v christ_n and_o barrabas_n together_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o their_o feast_n to_o let_v loose_v a_o prisoner_n now_o christ_n be_v match_v with_o a_o notable_a thief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o murderer_n therefore_o pilate_n think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a but_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v christ_n but_o the_o priest_n through_o envy_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n who_o do_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n in_o pilate_n and_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o have_v fine_a wit_n and_o politic_a pate_n to_o use_v they_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o he_o as_o levit._n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v fine_a flower_n so_o if_o man_n have_v fine_a wit_n and_o fine_a policy_n simile_n god_n must_v have_v a_o handful_n of_o they_o psalm_n 22._o david_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n why_o be_v this_o though_o be_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a horn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a head_n that_o do_v bear_v it_o so_o learning_n wit_n and_o policy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n keep_v i_o from_o his_o policy_n simile_n his_o wit_n and_o learning_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n must_v use_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o he_o for_o if_o he_o do_v god_n will_v destroy_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a example_n to_o that_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o achitophel_n who_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o use_v policy_n and_o wit_n against_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o plain_a man_n so_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n beyond_o sea_n be_v great_a politician_n have_v fine_a wit_n and_o go_v far_o beyond_o we_o in_o their_o policy_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v often_o overthrow_v in_o their_o deep_a fetch_n and_o subtle_a plot_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o policy_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v for_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o pilate_n now_o for_o the_o people_n we_o see_v that_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o murderer_n christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o choose_v barrabas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n now_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o here_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n but_o what_o do_v we_o not_o as_o ill_o who_o prefer_v our_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n before_o christ_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v in_o every_o choice_n and_o election_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a discourse_n in_o the_o courâ—_n of_o a_o
for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n servant_n and_o people_n but_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o sol._n because_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o people_n but_o even_o as_o good_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o egypt_n simile_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v simile_n sir_n you_o have_v bread_n and_o corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o with_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n father_n let_v we_o send_v for_o they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n let_v they_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o christ_n love_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o thou_o be_v dead-hearted_n and_o heavy_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v than_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o this_o may_v give_v thou_o comfort_v second_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o now_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o three_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v when_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_v even_o when_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o sin_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a simile_n when_o a_o clock_n run_v riot_n what_o will_v a_o man_n go_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o plummet_n no_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v his_o load_n even_o to_o lay_v all_o on_o his_o head_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v man_n go_v headlong_o to_o sin_n that_o nothing_o will_v stay_v they_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o plummet_n to_o stay_v they_o to_o the_o man_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n to_o he_o that_o carry_v all_o thing_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o 1_o sam._n we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abigail_n second_o 2_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o malice_n when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o see_v christ_n pray_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o malice_n so_o act._n 7._o steven_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n four_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o word_n of_o compassion_n 2._o word_n of_o extenuation_n first_o 1_o of_o compassion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v compassion_n for_o if_o they_o know_v what_o a_o high_a sin_n and_o great_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o see_v man_n run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n break_v the_o sabbath_n swearer_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n alas_o they_o know_v not_o how_o high_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o blind_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o these_o mean_n therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o good_a lord_n forgive_v they_o second_o word_n of_o extenuation_n lord_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o extenuation_n that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o man_n swear_v and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o ignorances_n worâ—e_n than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n sermon_n xxi_o john_n 19_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mo-mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a carriage_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n many_o testimony_n he_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o of_o piety_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o all_o his_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o which_o carriage_n of_o his_o i_o show_v must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o howsoever_o the_o speech_n action_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o other_o time_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o affliction_n than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o these_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o so_o the_o holy_a people_n psal_n 44._o 19_o say_v they_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thence_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n xxi_o 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v his_o mother_n speech_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v for_o when_o other_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o tarry_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o get_v as_o near_o it_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_v 1._o a_o moral_a and_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a use_n first_o moral_a the_o moral_a use_n that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v so_o we_o shall_v gather_v to_o our_o good_a friend_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n ready_a to_o die_v that_o we_o be_v there_o to_o help_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o
soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o first_o speech_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o of_o who_o the_o one_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v his_o body_n nor_o assuage_v or_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n the_o other_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v out_o they_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o to_o assuage_v his_o pain_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o two_o be_v figure_v out_o all_o man_n when_o the_o come_v to_o die_v some_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o body_n save_v and_o to_o have_v pain_n mitigate_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n against_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v health_n and_o ease_n but_o let_v all_o go_v so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n now_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n first_o convert_v the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o a_o naughty_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a liver_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n haply_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o drunkard_n haply_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o scoffer_n of_o religion_n a_o hater_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o coozener_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v embrace_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a therefore_o see_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n so_o likewise_o jer._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o she_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o howsoever_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o do_v bad_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v kill_v abel_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n simile_n thou_o lie_v cain_n the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n sin_n if_o he_o can_v repent_v bernard_n say_v well_o we_o know_v right_a well_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o weep_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n that_o do_v humble_v herself_o before_o thou_o nor_o the_o wicked_a adultress_n bring_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o toller_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n that_o do_v follow_v thou_o nor_o the_o publican_n that_o repair_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o saul_n that_o do_v persecute_v thou_o nor_o thy_o tormentor_n that_o do_v nail_n thy_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n o_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v fragrant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o send_v of_o these_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o run_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v follow_v thou_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n second_o convert_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v when_o other_o do_v scoff_n and_o scorn_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v mock_v rail_v and_o revile_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o other_o set_v not_o a_o fly_n by_o christ_n nor_o care_n for_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v regard_v it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o he_o as_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o provide_v a_o ark_n so_o do_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o ark_n labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o a_o flood_n come_v simile_n loose_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o root_v and_o unsettle_a or_o light_a thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n but_o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v these_o remain_n the_o poor_a thief_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o other_o do_v mock_v at_o christ_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o second_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n not_o when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o water_n or_o work_v of_o miracle_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v cleanse_v of_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a not_o when_o he_o be_v give_v life_n to_o other_o but_o when_o other_o be_v take_v life_n from_o he_o even_o than_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o moses_n believe_v god_n but_o when_o be_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o abraham_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n see_v the_o wondrous_a miracle_n the_o centurion_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v when_o the_o rock_n do_v fly_v asunder_o and_o when_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a but_o the_o poor_a thief_n he_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o wonder_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n that_o may_v be_v now_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o matth._n 12._o 41._o our_o saviour_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
18._o 32._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o debt_n because_o thou_o do_v pray_v i_o and_o david_n psal_n 120._o 1._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o so_o psal_n 11._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o 2_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a thief_n one_o that_o be_v a_o vile_a liver_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o christ_n will_v promise_v heaven_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o this_o life_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n can_v do_v it_o let_v the_o wanton_n set_v their_o minion_n before_o they_o the_o worldly_a man_n his_o good_n the_o covetous_a man_n his_o money_n the_o hateful_a man_n his_o revenge_n and_o the_o proud_a man_n his_o fine_a apparel_n all_o these_o can_v do_v it_o but_o upon_o repentance_n christ_n promise_v heaven_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o king_n favour_n can_v do_v it_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o good_n while_o we_o live_v here_o after_o death_n he_o can_v but_o repentance_n will_v put_v one_o in_o possession_n after_o death_n three_o promise_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v two_o thing_n 1_o paradise_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n first_o paradise_n he_o promise_v paradise_n there_o be_v two_o paradise_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v waste_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hence_o arise_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n first_o instruction_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o pain_n and_o in_o sickness_n but_o when_o death_n come_v it_o set_v a_o end_n of_o all_o it_o take_v a_o man_n off_o the_o cross_n it_o enter_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v profane_a and_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ugly_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repentance_n than_o death_n be_v only_o a_o gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v promise_v one_o that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v bestow_v some_o great_a office_n simile_n or_o place_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o palace_n gate_n a_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v he_o in_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ugly_a porter_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n palace_n even_o so_o death_n be_v as_o this_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n but_o upon_o heaven_n the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o we_o see_v when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o come_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n simile_n so_o death_n though_o it_o come_v like_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o bring_v horse_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o second_o instruction_n be_v 2_o that_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n instruction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a paradise_n therefore_o see_v we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n second_o 2_o he_o promise_v he_o his_o company_n that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o fare_v company_n and_o shall_v go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o company_n as_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14._o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v go_v where_o christ_n go_v shall_v fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v and_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n when_o he_o promise_v paradise_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n he_o will_v not_o defer_v it_o prophecy_n for_o month_n and_o for_o year_n but_o this_o day_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o die_v go_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o where_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o time_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o error_n be_v refute_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n immediate_o ay_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o none_o other_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o richman_n when_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o place_n to_o go_v to_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n when_o man_n die_v they_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o which_o die_v impenitent_a to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o their_o estate_n can_v be_v alter_v ay_o object_n but_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o dead_a friend_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o hurt_v there_o be_v by_o it_o it_o show_v thy_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n ay_o but_o may_v i_o not_o speak_v of_o my_o dead_a friend_n will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o they_o sol._n say_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o holy_a remembrance_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v see_v after_o death_n the_o godly_a go_v
of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o have_v drown_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_a for_o their_o deliverance_n exod._n 15._o and_o so_o likewise_o deborah_n and_o barak_n judge_n 3._o 1._o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v sisera_n simile_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_a so_o also_o the_o holy_a people_n revel_v 15._o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n than_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n sing_v this_o song_n on_o the_o cross_n xxiiii_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o be_v man_n salvation_n accomplish_v and_o perfect_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o work_n out_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o â—anger_n fast_v forty_o day_n together_o pray_v on_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o do_v hang_v three_o hour_n together_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o now_o i_o have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v man_n salvation_n now_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n be_v destroy_v hell_n be_v conquer_v the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v heaven_n be_v open_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o please_v this_o be_v that_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v 3._o by_o what_o action_n it_o be_v finish_v first_o finish_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o full_a meaning_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a and_o close_a action_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o fulfil_n of_o now_o what_o be_v that_o all_o these_o scripture_n show_v we_o luk_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seâ—ke_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 20._o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o and_o hebr._n 9_o 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o â—alves_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o christ_n by_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v mean_v the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v hebr._n 10._o 14._o with_o one_o oblation_n and_o offering_n have_v be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v allude_v to_o this_o very_a action_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n now_o beside_o this_o consummation_n or_o finish_n there_o be_v another_o consummation_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 2._o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o â—ost_o of_o they_o which_o finish_v be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o manhave_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heaven_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v we_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o feed_v we_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v we_o light_n if_o christ_n also_o have_v not_o finish_v and_o perfect_v man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v also_o another_o consummation_n and_o finish_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o revel_v 10._o 7._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n now_o what_o be_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o what_o avail_v it_o we_o for_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o end_n if_o this_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n therefore_o all_o other_o consummation_n be_v nothing_o without_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o finish_v a_o great_a building_n or_o to_o finish_v one_o estate_n in_o greatness_n or_o to_o finish_v all_o his_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o delight_n unless_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o salvation_n and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a consummation_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o content_v of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o know_v my_o salvation_n be_v finish_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v apply_v he_o unto_o myself_o and_o i_o find_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n my_o salvation_n to_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n will_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n steadfast_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n why_o because_o christ_n have_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v already_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o isaiah_n 53._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o vers_fw-la 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o we_o see_v john_n 18._o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n say_v he_o if_o you_o seek_v for_o i_o let_v these_o go_v let_v i_o suffer_v and_o let_v these_o go_v free_a so_o christ_n do_v interpose_v himself_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o say_v father_n let_v my_o people_n go_v free_a let_v i_o suffer_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o bear_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v bear_v thus_o we_o see_v our_o salvation_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_a because_o all_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o christ_n all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o apply_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o cold_a stark_o naked_a simile_n and_o one_o come_v by_o and_o see_v he_o who_o shall_v show_v compassion_n to_o he_o and_o get_v clothes_n and_o put_v it_o to_o make_v for_o he_o how_o will_v this_o man_n carry_v his_o eye_n all_o the_o while_n to_o the_o workman_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o all_o be_v finish_v will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o back_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v our_o eye_n on_o christ_n see_v salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o both_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o salvation_n finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a corruption_n that_o many_o know_v it_o and_o hear_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o they_o so_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o
so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v subdue_v here_o last_o 6_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v now_o against_o this_o sol._n there_o be_v three_o scripture_n allege_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n or_o in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n where_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v life_n and_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o point_n out_o of_o psal_n 88_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v my_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v 1_o i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o peter_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2_o act._n 2._o the_o apostle_n there_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o christ_n and_o david_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o david_n be_v not_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o christ_n be_v where_o david_n be_v not_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o rom._n 10._o 7._o sol._n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o deep_a of_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o dead_a lie_n the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a grave_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o the_o low_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o be_v the_o grave_n the_o second_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n but_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v before_o now_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v again_o for_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n man_n use_v not_o to_o repeat_v therefore_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n now_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n together_o trample_v and_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o christ_n under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o instruction_n there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o as_o christ_n descend_v low_a and_o low_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n 1_o before_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v content_v to_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n to_o this_o effect_n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v descend_v first_o before_o he_o can_v ascend_v now_o there_o be_v two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a christian_a the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o body_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v in_o soul_n to_o descend_v low_a into_o ourselves_o and_o to_o sink_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vileness_n before_o god_n that_o god_n may_v advance_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v and_o other_o holy_a saint_n record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v simile_n that_o those_o which_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o do_v first_o make_v they_o descend_v low_a into_o themselves_o to_o become_v as_o no_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o glory_n second_o they_o must_v descend_v in_o their_o body_n they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n many_o year_n together_o keep_v under_o of_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n second_o 2_o that_o as_o christ_n descend_v low_a and_o low_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v we_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v content_v to_o come_v down_o somewhat_o but_o to_o lose_v all_o and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v content_v 22._o when_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michal_n despise_v he_o for_o it_o unto_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a so_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v content_v to_o become_v more_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n simile_n to_o come_v to_o any_o estate_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v advance_v we_o as_o job_n 19_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o good_n lose_v yet_o he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o cheer_v up_o himself_o by_o faith_n say_v i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n so_o if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o corinthian_n 15._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliaation_n xxx_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o because_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o good_a instruction_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o several_a age_n have_v have_v these_o two_o time_n a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n jerem._n 30._o alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 105._o 18_o 19_o joseph_n have_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n till_o his_o appoint_a time_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n word_n have_v try_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o a_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n this_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n which_o they_o may_v
though_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n so_o also_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o more_o over_o this_o be_v that_o comfort_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o comfort_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n must_v comfort_v we_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v so_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v rise_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n i_o mean_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o conjoin_v thyself_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o lie_v under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o thou_o to_o shame_n christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o eternal_a death_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v out_o of_o trouble_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o which_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 4._o 10._o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a remember_v this_o you_o that_o suffer_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o comfort_v and_o joy_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n so_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o pardon_v second_o to_o apply_v salvation_n three_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o john_n i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o and_o matth._n 20_o 19_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o soon_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o late_a as_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v in_o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o 1._o because_o that_o it_o may_v he_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n or_o in_o a_o sound_n only_o and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o three_o day_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hang_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n seal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o second_o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o vanquish_v of_o death_n three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o show_v his_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o â—ad_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v when_o all_o hope_n be_v pass_v the_o widow_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o beer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v entichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n assoon_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n but_o christ_n recover_v when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n together_o vanquish_v of_o death_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n patience_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o trouble_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o yet_o still_o to_o wait_v with_o christian_n patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n together_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v out_o of_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v against_o god_n and_o be_v impatient_a but_o quiet_a ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o as_o if_o they_o tarry_v too_o long_o but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o david_n do_v psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o day_n nor_o to_o morrow_n yet_o we_o wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n you_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o marie_n when_o there_o want_v wine_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o be_v two_o hour_n god_n have_v his_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v our_o hour_n our_o hour_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o christ_n hour_n be_v to_o help_v when_o all_o mean_n fail_v there_o be_v many_o that_o desire_v ease_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o we_o must_v tarry_v christ_n hour_n we_o must_v wait_v with_o christian_a patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v why_o he_o arise_v no_o late_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v late_a to_o shâ—w_v that_o if_o he_o have_v defer_v it_o any_o long_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v
that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n so_o man_n must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o finger_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o ease_n and_o wealth_n so_o long_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n but_o when_o this_o fail_v than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o ay_o but_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o thomas_n do_v believe_v when_o he_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n now_o find_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v they_o lo_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seem_v to_o work_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o god_n turn_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n simile_n and_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n that_o some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n even_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o may_v bring_v comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n set_v young_a tree_n he_o will_v pull_v and_o shake_v the_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v it_o up_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n the_o fast_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o god_n now_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v they_o first_o he_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_n they_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o will_v be_v reprove_v of_o we_o whereas_o many_o think_v they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n close_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o misspend_v the_o time_n for_o our_o ignorance_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o secure_o sleep_v in_o thy_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v into_o thou_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v drunken_a to_o speak_v filthy_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v now_o what_o be_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o quick_a to_o believe_v a_o foolish_a tale_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n from_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stay_v we_o although_o he_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o deut._n 17._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a before_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v present_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v tardy_a here_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v genes_n 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v adam_n that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n will_v you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o the_o better_a simile_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o do_v i_o some_o service_n a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o attend_v i_o i_o will_v afterward_o advance_v you_o and_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o you_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o attend_v i_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v i_o service_n a_o few_o day_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o god_n assist_v the_o next_o time_n of_o our_o meeting_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n how_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o xxxiiii_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o they_o and_o overhear_v they_o that_o so_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n simile_n may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v set_v again_o even_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o let_v we_o creep_v into_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sharp_a stone_n under_o he_o that_o if_o he_o fall_v it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o piece_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n lest_o he_o fall_v down_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n by_o and_o we_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n whence_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o hell_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n now_o two_o way_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1._o by_o reprove_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n scripturesâ—_n and_o therefore_o be_v
to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v one_o people_n genesis_n 34._o 16._o even_o so_o god_n say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o your_o lust_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o i_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o your_o lust_n and_o your_o sin_n than_o you_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o depart_v away_o from_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v three_o 3_o when_o we_o feel_v a_o decay_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o zeal_n care_n and_o love_n as_o when_o the_o king_n remove_v from_o a_o place_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o his_o carriage_n go_v before_o simile_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o carriage_n therefore_o when_o this_o go_v away_o know_v then_o christ_n will_v remove_v than_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v but_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o see_v what_o account_n they_o will_v make_v of_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o time_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o do_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o try_v what_o account_n we_o will_v make_v of_o he_o so_o we_o see_v matth._n 15._o 22._o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n 17._o 24._o christ_n go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v go_v from_o she_o yet_o she_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o she_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o be_v go_v from_o she_o simile_n but_o to_o try_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o affection_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n twenty_o year_n together_o and_o all_o the_o people_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n he_o keep_v the_o ark_n twenty_o year_n together_o aloof_o of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o withdraw_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o see_v how_o we_o will_v long_o after_o it_o simile_n and_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o as_o a_o love_a mother_n sometime_o hide_v herself_o from_o her_o child_n not_o because_o she_o mean_v to_o go_v from_o it_o quite_o but_o because_o she_o will_v try_v the_o love_n of_o her_o child_n and_o how_o it_o belong_v after_o she_o so_o christ_n do_v shrink_v away_o from_o we_o and_o hide_v his_o presence_n to_o try_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o affection_n therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v mark_v 1._o 45._o follow_v he_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o though_o he_o go_v into_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o place_n if_o he_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o follow_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n now_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v these_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o hang_v on_o the_o one_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v if_o he_o will_v go_v let_v he_o go_v and_o say_v we_o can_v hold_v he_o but_o we_o must_v importune_v he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a people_n luke_n 4._o 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o must_v constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o as_o jacob_n do_v 26._o genes_n 32._o 26._o when_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n wrestle_v together_o jacob_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o now_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v christ_n so_o also_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 15._o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o but_o a_o angel_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o simile_n lord_n say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o away_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v here_o and_o go_v no_o further_o unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o our_o house_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v unless_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o constrain_v he_o too_o but_o why_o do_v they_o desire_v christ_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n power_n sweet_a grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o world_n let_v christ_n go_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v hereof_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v we_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o simile_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o child_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o have_v it_o so_o desire_v you_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o as_o abraham_n say_v gen._n 18._o lord_n depart_v not_o from_o thy_o servant_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o say_v lord_n depart_v not_o away_o from_o i_o till_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n now_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a time_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v pray_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o he_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o there_o be_v misery_n and_o extremity_n upon_o we_o 1_o than_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o sustain_v we_o we_o see_v ship_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n simile_n if_o they_o have_v not_o good_a anchor_n and_o good_a cable_n they_o may_v quick_o miscarry_v and_o dash_v against_o some_o rock_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o be_v like_a to_o miscarry_v therefore_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n simile_n the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o tarry_v with_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o there_o be_v a_o night_n of_o affliction_n draw_v on_o therefore_o oh_o lord_n tarry_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o trouble_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 22._o 11._o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o this_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o come_v to_o end_v this_o life_n this_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o 2_o as_o the_o disciple_n
lord_n this_o than_o we_o see_v be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v nor_o turn_v back_o again_o till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o as_o appear_v plain_o luk._n 22._o 60._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n he_o run_v further_o into_o sin_n till_o christ_n cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o he_o even_o so_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o further_o till_o he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o follow_v first_o day_n to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o we_o get_v one_o sabbath_n till_o the_o next_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o get_v so_o much_o at_o one_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o carry_v we_o to_o another_o even_o as_o traveller_n will_v so_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o one_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o next_o bait_v place_n so_o see_v we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o must_v so_o refresh_v ourselves_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o it_o may_v comfortable_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n as_o numb_a 9_o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n for_o resolution_n he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o season_n must_v take_v it_o the_o second_o month_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o three_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o three_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v of_o none_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o as_o math._n 20._o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n simile_n some_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o four_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n nay_o to_o come_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o appear_v for_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v â—â—ngst_a they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v tell_v to_o thomas_n before_o how_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 1_o second_o 2_o because_o thomas_n have_v say_v in_o a_o private_a meeting_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n overheare_v we_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o private_a house_n in_o our_o chamber_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o friend_n and_o that_o of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o same_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o speech_n and_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v filthy_a or_o idle_a word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v repeat_v they_o all_o again_o as_o hosea_n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n remember_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o think_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n thomas_n indeed_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n yield_v to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v see_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o christ_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o his_o weakness_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o prescribe_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n as_o thomas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o weakness_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v so_o mark_v 5._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o heal_v she_o where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n in_o think_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o he_o can_v not_o help_v she_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o give_v her_o life_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o go_v and_o help_v his_o daughter_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v to_o our_o weakness_n now_o here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o no_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o common_o and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n nor_o scar_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n for_o as_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o part_n so_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o glory_n in_o one_o part_n but_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o every_o part_n and_o therefore_o common_o and_o ordinary_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o wound_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n have_v wound_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v of_o our_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lesson_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o brethren_n the_o second_o question_n be_v 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v they_o where_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n or_o
anger_n so_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o many_o time_n and_o will_v kill_v we_o but_o the_o true_a jonathan_n jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n by_o present_v his_o wound_n and_o body_n before_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o god_n nor_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v yet_o christ_n make_v intercession_n his_o body_n speak_v when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o his_o blood_n cry_v when_o we_o can_v cry_v now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v without_o any_o repetition_n to_o the_o second_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v second_o be_v that_o he_o may_v more_o powerful_o and_o more_o mighty_o administer_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o four_o action_n christ_n do_v govern_v in_o his_o church_n 1_o he_o draw_v people_n to_o himself_o 2_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o 3_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o trouble_n 4_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n first_o himself_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v people_n unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o joh._n 11._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o than_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n only_o that_o must_v draw_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o that_o draw_v themselves_o out_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o do_v draw_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v there_o any_o man_n thus_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v draw_v and_o gather_v he_o simile_n for_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o adamant_n be_v to_o draw_v iron_n to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o man_n see_v themselves_o thus_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o may_v say_v as_o judas_n do_v joh._n 14._o 22._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o simile_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o mere_a mercy_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n unto_o himself_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n draw_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 12._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o esai_n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n because_o that_o even_o as_o man_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v with_o their_o arm_n thing_n to_o themselves_o simile_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereof_o we_o may_v make_v these_o profitable_a use_v follow_v first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o use_v therefore_o faithful_a minister_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n chrysostome_n compare_v preacher_n to_o a_o number_n of_o servant_n in_o a_o great_a shop_n of_o who_o simile_n some_o bee_n in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o yet_o all_o come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n and_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n so_o say_v he_o this_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o shop_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n all_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o must_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n all_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o gather_v to_o god_n a_o number_n hang_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o i_o answer_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n present_o sol._n yet_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o come_v still_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o come_v not_o at_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o may_v at_o the_o second_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o second_o yet_o at_o the_o six_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o six_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o the_o mean_n and_o attend_v that_o till_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v a_o lame_a man_n come_v to_o the_o pool_n to_o be_v help_v of_o his_o disease_n simile_n and_o lay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o be_v intercept_v by_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v step_n in_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o because_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o his_o help_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n come_v and_o do_v help_v he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o come_v a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o see_v other_o catch_v away_o the_o blessing_n other_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o than_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o it_o and_o then_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
christ_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n see_v all_o creature_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v marvel_n that_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n repentance_n 2._o delay_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n as_o peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 20._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v defer_v his_o judgement_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v when_o we_o will_v return_v to_o he_o so_o then_o this_o delation_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o god_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o of_o her_o fornication_n and_o when_o she_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n second_o 2_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o pain_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o ease_n therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n mat._n 8._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o devil_n much_o more_o to_o man_n three_o 3_o this_o delay_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o a_o number_n now_o live_v unconvert_v therefore_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n till_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o convert_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n stay_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v as_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o sodom_n simile_n till_o lot_n be_v in_o zoar_n set_v in_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o safety_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o take_v in_o passenger_n simile_n lie_v at_o anchor_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v come_v in_o than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o anchor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v in_o passenger_n for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o when_o the_o last_o man_n be_v come_v than_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v find_v we_o it_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o judas_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o die_v in_o a_o unrepentant_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v well_o on_o psal_n 36._o suppose_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o therefore_o o_o man_n prepare_v for_o it_o for_o look_v in_o what_o estate_n death_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o â—ame_n estate_n shall_v judgement_n find_v we_o ay_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fear_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o i_o according_o excite_v every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v quicken_v hereby_o that_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a we_o which_o be_v present_a and_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o the_o mountain_n can_v hide_v we_o hell_n can_v hold_v we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compound_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n o_o but_o we_o can_v shift_v god_n judgement_n bar_n we_o can_v fly_v the_o country_n for_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o hell_n can_v hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v bribe_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o
kingdom_n second_o 2_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reward_v and_o christ_n will_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v report_v and_o reward_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o his_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v report_v how_o many_o painful_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o many_o hour_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o prayer_n how_o many_o tear_n they_o have_v weep_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a what_o a_o great_a enticement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o think_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v matth._n 26._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o he_o that_o this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o simile_n but_o what_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v out_o and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v ay_o but_o have_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o object_n even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n sol._n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o pardon_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o neck_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o good_a deed_n only_o shall_v be_v remember_v as_o isaiah_n 33._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v so_o jeremie_n 31._o 33_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v only_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v remember_v exodus_fw-la 34._o simile_n moses_n put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v hang_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v even_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctify_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o pardon_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n three_o 3_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_a work_n of_o mercy_n but_o all_o other_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o malach._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n mention_v only_o work_v of_o mercy_n quest_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o sol._n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o work_n we_o do_v mercy_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o pray_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v burn_v 1_o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o isaiah_n 1._o 14._o say_v god_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o isaiah_n 58._o 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o seeft_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v be_v not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n be_v let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n verse_n 6_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n without_o we_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o 2_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hos_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o then_o god_n will_v have_v both_o but_o if_o they_o can_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o own_o part_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v lose_v he_o so_o the_o command_n be_v heb._n 13._o 16._o comfort_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n hence_o we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o man_n good_a he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o own_o service_n philosopher_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v be_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v in_o love_n that_o love_n which_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o god_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o the_o most_o vehement_a love_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o o_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o his_o poor_a distress_a member_n to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o hot_a
thing_n to_o have_v god_n curse_n on_o they_o it_o be_v not_o two_o bear_n that_o shall_v devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n if_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o he_o do_v live_v in_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n or_o a_o prison_n for_o we_o see_v the_o three_o child_n go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o comfort_n and_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o smell_n of_o fire_n on_o they_o so_o daniel_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o jeremie_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n paul_n and_o silas_n into_o prison_n with_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n yet_o they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n and_o rejoice_v if_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n this_o will_v allay_v all_o extremity_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o shall_v have_v god_n curse_n upon_o they_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n now_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n 1_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o rid_v himslfe_a of_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v god_n curse_v upon_o we_o many_o a_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o we_o see_v judg._n 17._o when_o micha_n have_v steal_v his_o mother_n money_n and_o hear_v she_o curse_v he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n simile_n which_o be_v sweet_a between_o his_o finger_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o micha_n be_v thus_o afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n curse_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o our_o sin_n will_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a yet_o to_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v free_a of_o god_n curse_n we_o sinde_v simile_n josh_n 7._o that_o achan_n have_v commit_v a_o execrable_a thing_n he_o have_v steal_v a_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o find_v he_o out_o so_o we_o may_v have_v sin_n secret_a and_o close_a in_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n know_v of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o avoid_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n we_o any_o see_v what_o fool_n the_o papist_n be_v that_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pope_n curse_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n curse_n dâ—â—t_n 27._o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v any_o carve_v or_o moult_a image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n now_o the_o pope_n contrary_n the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whosoever_o hold_v not_o that_o image_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n let_v they_o be_v accuse_v they_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o do_v not_o fear_v god_n curse_n which_o be_v the_o great_a three_o 3_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o people_n as_o psal_n 85._o 6._o say_v david_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v speak_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o snne_n labour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n well_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o free_v from_o god_n curse_n three_o 3_o the_o estate_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v pass_v into_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o and_o have_v god_n curse_v upon_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v he_o greatness_n and_o extremity_n of_o pain_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o because_o of_o all_o element_n fire_n be_v most_o afflictive_a and_o work_v most_o furious_o on_o our_o body_n make_v the_o great_a impression_n on_o they_o therefore_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v term_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o heb._n 10._o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o goâ—s_n truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adverssaries_n and_o revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n here_o we_o see_v because_o of_o all_o other_o element_n fire_n be_v most_o afflictive_a therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fire_n the_o schoolman_n make_v question_n whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a fire_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v to_o this_o augustine_n shall_v answer_v say_v he_o this_o fire_n of_o hell_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v no_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o know_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o material_a fire_n such_o as_o we_o have_v here_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n fire_n and_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o material_a fire_n but_o i_o will_v produce_v four_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v bodily_a fire_n first_o because_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o torment_v they_o in_o 1_o now_o they_o be_v spirit_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a fire_n that_o must_v torment_v they_o bodily_a fire_n will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 15._o how_o the_o devil_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o must_v torment_v they_o and_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o great_a devil_n and_o the_o petty_a devil_n ult_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n but_o that_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v of_o second_o 2._o look_v what_o the_o brimstone_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o wood_n the_o brimstone_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v therefore_o so_o be_v this_o fire_n so_o we_o see_v esai_n 30._o ult_n topheth_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o now_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a fire_n
it_o but_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n sake_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o will_v give_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o jerem._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n on_o bodily_a substance_n can_v because_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o must_v be_v bound_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n object_n ay_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o 2._o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v and_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o second_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o none_o but_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o work_v all_o see_v than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v create_v that_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v gift_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n three_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o into_o god_n only_a but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o demand_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptise_a i_o thank_v god_n name_n of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n again_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o another_o stock_n and_o so_o draw_v spiritual_a grace_n into_o ourselves_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o any_o other_o name_n he_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o none_o other_o name_n but_o into_o god_n name_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o no_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o i_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o christian_a faith_n ground_v for_o matth._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n so_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o every_o temptation_n will_v shake_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o knowledge_n ground_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n simile_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a to_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n grieve_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o isaiah_n 7._o 10._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n we_o commit_v god_n but_o we_o grieve_v god_n every_o oath_n we_o swear_v every_o lie_n we_o tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heb._n 3._o 10._o god_n complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n he_o will_v be_v wary_a lest_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o not_o a_o night_n but_o for_o ever_o consider_v with_o thyself_o simile_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v help_v thou_o in_o all_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o relieve_v thou_o will_v thou_o offend_v he_o nay_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o and_o kind_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o grieve_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v this_o temple_n god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v do_v first_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o 1_o which_o bloody_a tyrant_n do_v when_o they_o kill_v good_a people_n and_o deface_v they_o if_o a_o nobleman_n have_v his_o house_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o do_v it_o so_o if_o tyrant_n pull_v down_o god_n temple_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n 2_o but_o will_v destroy_v they_o second_o we_o may_v destroy_v this_o temple_n by_o pollute_v it_o for_o though_o they_o let_v the_o wall_n stand_v yet_o they_o may_v destroy_v god_n temple_n by_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o bad_a lust_n and_o vile_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o then_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o john_n 2._o you_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n and_o do_v scourge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o bring_v ox_n simile_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n with_o their_o ox_n sheep_n and_o
dove_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o pollute_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o vile_a lust_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o be_v person_n real_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o real_a subsistence_n god_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n as_o certain_a heretic_n hold_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a act_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n isaiah_n 48._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n but_o a_o person_n so_o also_o act_v 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o god_n now_o two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n as_o matth._n 12._o christ_n show_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o he_o show_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o furthermore_o matth._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v brief_o use_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v some_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o in_o the_o act_n that_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o against_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o causer_n and_o effecter_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_n 11._o say_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfe-some_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v man_n holy_a there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o deep_a or_o dram_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o ezek._n 37._o we_o see_v the_o dead_a bone_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o simile_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o clatter_a and_o run_v together_o of_o the_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o and_o lie_v like_o dead_a bone_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clatter_a together_o of_o the_o bone_n than_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v spiritual_a grace_n liv._o and_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n do_v any_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o holy_a motion_n to_o good_a let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o for_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v they_o in_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dram_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o in_o he_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a desire_n we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_n if_o one_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o man_n and_o hear_v he_o breath_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o man_n even_o so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o breath_n that_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o sermon_n liv._o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o four_o point_v you_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o motion_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o have_v a_o real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v one_o dram_n or_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o point_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o handle_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o i_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appropriate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o so_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n only_o
will_v be_v operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n lie_v still_o when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o it_o simile_n but_o put_v mariner_n therein_o than_o they_o will_v weigh_v up_o their_o anchor_n hoist_v up_o their_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o man_n lie_v idle_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v stir_v and_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n to_o prayer_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o when_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o stir_n and_o move_v unto_o good_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o as_o ezek._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wheel_n that_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v simile_n the_o wheel_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o stand_v they_o stand_v and_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o beside_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o man_n if_o christ_n move_v he_o will_v move_v and_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o stand_n he_o will_v stand_v and_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o himself_o he_o will_v light_v up_o himself_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v his_o sure_a mark_n that_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v nothing_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n holiness_n and_o love_n feel_v no_o operation_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o then_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o may_v see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o wrought_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a 2_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n for_o all_o have_v not_o one_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n or_o a_o strong_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o weak_a christian_a have_v weak_a motion_n action_n and_o operation_n the_o strong_a have_v strong_a motion_n action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n simile_n that_o god_n give_v divers_a degree_n of_o life_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n therefore_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o child_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o may_v be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemperature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o weak_a christian_a the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o yet_o a_o strong_a christian_a may_v be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o he_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o rank_n he_o be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n whether_o a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n or_o a_o strong_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v weaken_v by_o some_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n than_o he_o may_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o work_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o four_o thing_n humble_v first_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o damnation_n and_o under_o god_n curse_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o act._n 9_o 6._o we_o see_v paul_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n do_v raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o so_o act._n 2._o 37._o the_o convert_n be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o a_o man_n appoint_v a_o tree_n to_o build_v with_o he_o first_o take_v a_o axe_n and_o cut_v it_o down_o by_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v it_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n than_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leave_v it_o naked_a before_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o build_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o building_n he_o first_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n of_o his_o law_n cut_v we_o down_o and_o lay_v we_o on_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leave_v we_o naked_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n before_o he_o pluck_v we_o into_o this_o same_o heavenly_a building_n and_o this_o be_v first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o reconciliation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o the_o hungry_a man_n do_v not_o more_o desire_v his_o meat_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a man_n his_o drink_n than_o he_o belong_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o act._n 9_o 22._o paul_n eat_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o but_o pray_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v certify_v by_o ananias_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v simile_n a_o poor_a prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o a_o pardon_n say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v he_o regard_v nothing_o else_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n which_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v nothing_o will_v quiet_v he_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o till_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o god_n three_o promise_n it_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n true_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o renounce_v himself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o unclean_a but_o christ_n have_v wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o require_v but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o i_o so_o act._n 15._o 11._o peter_n be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v so_o also_o luke_n 1._o 69._o zachariah_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o and_o matth._n 8._o there_o be_v leper_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o unclean_a person_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o leper_n though_o i_o be_o a_o unclean_a person_n and_o pollute_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o therefore_o lord_n wash_v i_o in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a before_o thou_o four_o god_n it_o work_v a_o settle_a course_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v so_o psal_n 119._o 106._o david_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o act._n 9_o 6._o paul_n new_o call_v say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v before_o saint_n paul_n be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o bend_v nor_o buckle_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o
the_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o make_v the_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n three_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v bold_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 3_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 12._o that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n four_o 4_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n send_v as_o phil._n 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_v to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v empty_a so_o old_a eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o now_o these_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a either_o strong_a or_o weak_a according_a as_o he_o be_v weaken_v with_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o deed_n and_o his_o evidence_n to_o prove_v naught_o simile_n and_o so_o to_o lose_v his_o house_n and_o land_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v our_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o prove_v naught_o here_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o inquiry_n lvi_o how_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o all_o the_o declining_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v although_o the_o devil_n cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o the_o branch_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v safe_a as_o daniel_n 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n but_o to_o let_v the_o stump_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v fast_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v this_o quest_n i_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o any_o time_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o 1_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v sol._n i_o have_v show_v you_o if_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v never_o quite_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v find_v this_o go_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v if_o he_o can_v find_v but_o a_o few_o live-coale_n rake_v up_o in_o the_o dead_a ash_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o fire_n and_o some_o comfort_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o see_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 77._o say_v he_o i_o think_v on_o the_o time_n past_a and_o my_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n put_v fish_n into_o a_o pond_n and_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v there_o though_o cover_v with_o water_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o store_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o not_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v they_o still_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o weakness_n to_o think_v the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o all_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bely_v god_n we_o read_v malach._n 1_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o second_o 4_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v leave_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v that_o we_o can_v mourn_v sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o weep_v as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o so_o isaiah_n 63._o 17._o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n second_o 2_o to_o desire_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o though_o he_o feel_v not_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o belong_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n cant._n 3._o when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o she_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n we_o long_v for_o he_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o this_o of_o a_o surety_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n so_o matth._n 5._o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o weakness_n think_v his_o case_n to_o be_v but_o miserable_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n three_o 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v believe_v and_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n feel_v this_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o mark_n 9_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o man_n can_v thou_o believe_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n four_o 4_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o course_n though_o we_o have_v some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thing_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n these_o desire_n of_o new_a obedience_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v as_o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n o_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o psal_n 40._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n indeed_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o by_o these_o desire_v we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n have_v not_o herod_n good_a desire_n and_o balaam_n yet_o these_o have_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v balaam_n have_v good_a desire_n sol._n he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o therefore_o if_o man_n desire_v grace_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o 3_o be_v spirit_n if_o he_o can_v find_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o estate_n the_o root_n be_v fast_o as_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n simile_n but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o it_o so_o by_o some_o little_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v
these_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a turn_n concern_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n who_o create_v we_o by_o his_o power_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o inlightner_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o after_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n christian_a faith_n inform_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o his_o true_a temple_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o &_o c_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o right_a order_n of_o believe_v be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n first_o to_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o to_o the_o house_n first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o city_n so_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v first_o 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o romish_a testament_n be_v for_o it_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n sundry_a divine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n not_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n as_o john_n 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o mark_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o angel_n or_o archangel_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v ix_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eusebius_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v paul_n and_o peter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n nor_o in_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o transfer_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v a_o party_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o party_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o pope_n leo_n in_o who_o power_n the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v themselves_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v refuse_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o ancient_a father_n saint_n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o cyrill_n that_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v as_o for_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v saint_n jerome_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bring_v his_o argument_n for_o we_o and_o infer_v that_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v because_o in_o his_o best_a work_n we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v it_o now_o for_o the_o two_o other_o their_o credit_n be_v the_o less_o because_o arrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrill_n follow_v he_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n at_o alexandria_n who_o expound_v and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o without_o controlment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a form_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o holy_a company_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o save_v eternal_o second_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v church_n there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n we_o must_v believe_v 1._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 3._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o first_o 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n church_n people_n and_o family_n here_o in_o this_o world_n his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_v they_o out_o paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n family_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n leave_v this_o he_o resolve_v we_o of_o from_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v thou_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v or_o design_v they_o out_o you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n use_v and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o the_o we_o es_a be_v first_o to_o answer_v to_o a_o demand_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v quest_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_n it_o out_o yet_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n now_o although_o we_o can_v always_o see_v these_o light_n because_o there_o be_v some_o cloud_n that_o do_v cover_v they_o or_o some_o thick_a mist_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o light_n be_v still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o patent_n and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n still_o second_o 2._o see_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v people_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o if_o we_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o number_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a we_o see_v when_o noah_n make_v his_o ark_n all_o that_o do_v not_o get_v into_o it_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n simile_n so_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o must_v perish_v now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o
elect_a angel_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v lie_v now_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n that_o be_v a_o story_n devise_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o king_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n nor_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 24._o 12._o there_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o raze_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o earth_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o canonical_a do_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o ground_n not_o to_o receive_v these_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o when_o the_o two_o testament_n may_v meet_v together_o without_o part_v that_o their_o lip_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o to_o join_v moses_n and_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o see_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o new_a begin_v with_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o use_n be_v see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o addition_n or_o distraction_n 1_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o worldly_a distraction_n where_o kingdom_n be_v set_v against_o kingdom_n one_o learned_a man_n against_o another_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v both_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v esai_n 8._o 29._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o john_n 5._o 39_o say_v christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o say_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distraction_n and_o danger_n if_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v simile_n and_o one_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o glass_n that_o will_v show_v he_o every_o step_n he_o shall_v take_v that_o he_o may_v not_o step_v one_o step_v awry_o how_o thankful_a will_v this_o man_n be_v such_o a_o glass_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o glass_n into_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v we_o every_o step_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o if_o we_o set_v but_o one_o foot_n awry_o we_o may_v see_v it_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o god_n for_o it_o act._n 17._o 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n there_o be_v opposition_n among_o they_o they_o get_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o believe_v simile_n so_o when_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o preacher_n have_v opposition_n there_o be_v distraction_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o err_v and_o wander_v but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o direction_n to_o guide_v we_o augustin_n say_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o opposition_n about_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n let_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o or_o if_o some_o body_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o or_o if_o i_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o one_o in_o his_o word_n which_o make_v all_o unexcusable_a as_o john_n 15._o 22._o christ_n speak_v simile_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o their_o sin_n abide_v so_o if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o in_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o it_o we_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n we_o see_v a_o man_n be_v much_o the_o better_a that_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o simile_n for_o he_o will_v stick_v it_o at_o his_o back_n work_n by_o aim_n and_o not_o by_o guess_n so_o psal_n 119._o 33._o say_v david_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o but_o know_v thy_o will_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o do_v it_o if_o once_o we_o know_v god_n will_v we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infamy_n to_o any_o man_n to_o come_v into_o a_o order_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o to_o his_o order_n simile_n as_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n or_o a_o scholar_n but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o humble_v one_o self_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n how_o just_a shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o deal_v conscionable_o in_o our_o way_n and_o not_o to_o misspend_v our_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o rule_n to_o live_v temperate_o walk_v holy_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o misspend_v their_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o rule_n and_o shame_v in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o it_o augustin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v straight_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v their_o obliquity_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o good_a but_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o obliquity_n in_o they_o and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o when_o elias_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a body_n his_o face_n to_o the_o child_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n hand_n simile_n then_o do_v appear_v the_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o how_o short_a the_o child_n come_v of_o he_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v compare_v our_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n and_o disproportion_n between_o they_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o short_a
evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a a_o man_n may_v foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v mere_o contingent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o there_o jaakob_n foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o government_n continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n till_o herod_n come_v who_o kill_v the_o sanâ—edrin_n in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o likewise_o david_n prophesy_v psal_n 72._o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v we_o see_v the_o jew_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o they_o reverence_v the_o write_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o regard_v their_o write_n and_o reverence_v they_o five_o 5_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o therein_o have_v not_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o if_o man_n must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n moses_n write_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o david_n write_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n bewail_v that_o horrible_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v with_o bathsheba_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v ever_o know_v their_o fault_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o disclose_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n this_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n naturally_n man_n labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o to_o gain_v credit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o holy_a writer_n take_v away_o all_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n this_o do_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n simile_n he_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n reason_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a whether_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o man_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o lion_n to_o a_o picture_n where_o the_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v the_o lion_n so_o say_v he_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a nay_o say_v the_o lion_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n make_v the_o picture_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n have_v make_v the_o picture_n than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o lion_n tear_v the_o man_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o apply_v this_o if_o man_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n six_o 6_o by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n writer_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o all_o consent_v in_o one_o thing_n matter_n what_o do_v this_o show_v we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o one_o god_n in_o this_o wonderful_a consent_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o agree_v for_o amos_n be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n manner_n and_o take_v from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o write_v as_o divine_o holy_o and_o excellent_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o court_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v then_o use_v at_o the_o court_n especial_o against_o pride_n as_o we_o may_v see_v amos_n 3._o so_o likewise_o john_n and_o peter_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o they_o write_v as_o divine_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o amos_n that_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n do_v write_v as_o holy_o and_o divine_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o why_o john_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v write_v as_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v assist_v the_o one_o do_v assist_v the_o other_o seven_o 7_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v reason_n then_o every_o man_n heart_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o reason_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v ground_v on_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v create_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o sure_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o in_o holy_a reverence_n as_o one_o say_v we_o may_v say_v lord_n lord_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v build_v rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o simile_n but_o we_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o that_o through_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o nature_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o uncreated_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o a_o create_v second_o 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n where_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o law_n simile_n so_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o
first_o property_n the_o second_o property_n be_v 2_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v it_o be_v general_o diffuse_v and_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o church_n this_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o signify_v general_a whence_o we_o infer_v the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o name_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v act._n 1._o 8._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o observation_n may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o find_v new_a word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v receive_v they_o but_o if_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n be_v new_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v therefore_o because_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a the_o sense_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o for_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o which_o bring_v in_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o three_o regard_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o place_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n first_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v enlarge_v and_o spread_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n 1_o and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n place_n and_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o world_n common_a now_o he_o have_v enlarge_v the_o church_n and_o spread_v it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o this_o be_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o christ_n matth._n 8._o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v member_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 7._o 9_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o behold_v and_o lâ—e_z a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n and_o be_v not_o abridge_v to_o no_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o augustine_n say_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o shed_v out_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n they_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a price_n and_o payment_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a value_n or_o price_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v reserve_v we_o till_o this_o time_n for_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o unbelief_n therefore_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o they_o if_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n shall_v be_v nigh_o poison_v with_o stink_a mud_n and_o water_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o cut_v a_o sluice_n through_o into_o fresh_a water_n what_o will_v they_o do_v but_o go_v out_o into_o the_o fresh_a water_n this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v like_a to_o fish_v in_o a_o pond_n that_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o stink_a water_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o cut_v a_o sluice_n and_o trench_v through_o and_o to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o we_o where_o the_o fresh_a water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a wherein_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o in_o our_o life_n time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v in_o the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v use_v preach_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o to_o get_v good_a by_o it_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o if_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o the_o cherubin_n with_o the_o shake_a sword_n remove_v simile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n will_v you_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v will_v you_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o tree_n gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v tree_n of_o all_o sort_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n especial_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o draw_v out_o all_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o second_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n person_n rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a wise_a and_o foolish_a bond_n and_o free_a and_o exclude_v none_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o say_v i_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n too_o that_o bid_v he_o kill_v &_o eat_v by_o which_o vision_n he_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v then_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v
pardon_n from_o god_n for_o we_o o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n free_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n let_v the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o curious_a glass_n and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o get_v a_o cracek_n which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o can_v make_v whole_a again_o who_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o mend_v all_o that_o shall_v break_v simile_n though_o he_o do_v some_o few_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n how_o afraid_a will_v a_o man_n be_v to_o let_v it_o fall_v such_o a_o curious_a glass_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o if_o it_o fall_v if_o it_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v catch_v a_o crack_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o or_o repair_v it_o again_o but_o god_n only_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o some_o few_o therefore_o how_o shall_v man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o corruption_n so_o to_o crake_v their_o soul_n and_o deface_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v release_n and_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v nor_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o life_n shall_v depend_v upon_o any_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n simile_n how_o careful_a will_v we_o be_v to_o please_v he_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v offend_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v or_o condemn_v we_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o and_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v little_o regard_v it_o now_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o he_o every_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v he_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v all_o according_a to_o his_o sentence_n three_o 3_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o that_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o we_o believe_v if_o man_n will_v seek_v forgiveness_n they_o may_v have_v it_o so_o david_n say_v psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o also_o micah_n 7._o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n seek_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o not_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v find_v it_o as_o isaiah_n 55._o 6._o say_v he_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o forgive_v therefore_o do_v not_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n for_o than_o thou_o shall_v perish_v but_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n write_v simile_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o compound_v the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o if_o we_o be_v in_o god_n danger_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o clear_a term_n god_n writ_n come_v out_o against_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v as_o 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o when_o benhadad_n be_v shut_v up_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n simile_n we_o pray_v thou_o lâ—t_v we_o put_v sackcloth_n about_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o our_o neck_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v save_v thy_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v why_o do_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a conclusion_n that_o david_n gather_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o david_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o afraid_a to_o do_v evil_a he_o have_v find_v such_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o world_n frame_v another_o conclusion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o they_o will_v sin_v the_o more_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o love_v they_o the_o more_o they_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o prison_n many_o a_o cold_a winter_n and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o knock_v off_o his_o fetter_n simile_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n for_o he_o and_o let_v he_o out_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o after_o that_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o prison_n again_o o_o how_o will_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v there_o any_o more_o so_o we_o be_v lock_v up_o here_o in_o the_o prisonhouse_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v knock_v off_o our_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n unlock_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v we_o out_o therefore_o if_o sin_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o back_o again_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n three_o 3_o see_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n admonition_n col._n 3._o 15._o say_v he_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o god_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o matth._n 18._o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o talent_n who_o master_n forgive_v he_o but_o his_o fellow_n owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v to_o he_o pay_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o owe_v i_o to_o who_o he_o say_v appease_v thy_o anger_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o when_o his_o master_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n also_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n offend_v we_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v god_n therefore_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o four_o 4_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n limitation_n or_o greatness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o let_v the_o number_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o great_a if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o these_o
that_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o have_v make_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v on_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_a a_o beat_a and_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o but_o through_o the_o grave_n and_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o this_o see_v we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o way_n the_o footstep_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o sting_a serpent_n and_o endure_v much_o hardship_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n this_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o venture_v so_o though_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n yet_o christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v this_o same_o way_n the_o four_o comfort_n be_v 4_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 16._o 9_o say_v he_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o we_o see_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o whale_n that_o do_v swallow_v he_o up_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o whale_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o yet_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o dead_a this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o although_o one_o may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v assure_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v these_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v for_o when_o the_o world_n think_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n be_v make_v as_o a_o store_n house_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o and_o as_o a_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o death_n approach_v near_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n say_v he_o thirst_v and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n present_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o by_o we_o he_o have_v temper_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o when_o death_n come_v our_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o four_o point_n be_v rise_v by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o job._n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o mean_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o can_v rise_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v life_n into_o he_o again_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v himself_o nor_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o say_v david_n psal_n 49._o 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o further_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v we_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o psal_n 49._o 15._o but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o so_o than_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o godly_a as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o member_n and_o quicken_v they_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v glad_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v god_n and_o goodness_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v retain_v and_o keep_v they_o yea_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v this_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o rottenness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40._o 13._o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n he_o say_v unto_o pharoahs_n butler_n remember_v i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n remember_v i_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n house_n and_o place_n of_o rottenness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2._o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v all_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o conversion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o here_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o
be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o psalm_n 9_o 17._o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n so_o matth._n 13._o 41._o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v it_o and_o theâ—_n which_o do_v iniquity_n here_o the_o wicked_a do_v trouble_v annoy_n and_o vex_v god_n people_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n that_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o wicked_a man_n to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v they_o of_o which_o time_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15._o 13._o simile_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fear_v you_o not_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n for_o these_o your_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v you_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v god_n people_n six_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n and_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 6_o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n now_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o headache_n disease_n back-ach_n toothache_n gout_n stone_n and_o to_o a_o number_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o we_o see_v how_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o endure_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o disease_n and_o other_o charge_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o search_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o try_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v then_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o here_o therefore_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v call_v a_o christian_a to_o and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n light_a unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o our_o lust_n sin_n corruption_n with_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n how_o light_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o thence_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n tower_n castle_n and_o all_o the_o fair_a house_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n court_n so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o how_o light_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o pass_v by_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o this_o honour_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a we_o proceed_v second_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v may_v be_v draw_v into_o five_o head_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a society_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o dear_o belove_v god_n now_o be_v we_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o psal_n 36._o 9_o say_v david_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n etc._n etc._n so_o revel_v 22._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n divine_n say_v that_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o the_o more_o high_a nature_n any_o object_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v a_o man_n be_v with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o goodly_a fountain_n a_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v bold_o speak_v it_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o and_o a_o good_a somewhat_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o comfortable_a portion_n as_o jeremie_n say_v lament_v 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 63._o 5._o david_n say_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n so_o then_o god_n be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o here_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o manna_n to_o their_o taste_n music_n to_o their_o ear_n light_n to_o their_o eye_n joy_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o rest_v to_o their_o loin_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o give_v contentment_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n god_n give_v out_o his_o goodness_n by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a society_n with_o god_n himself_o now_o he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o revel_v 21._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o moses_n we_o know_v put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o veil_n before_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v pluck_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o clear_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o he_o to_o our_o comfort_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n how_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n now_o if_o isaiah_n cry_v out_o thus_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o this_o world_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o in_o terror_n and_o wrath_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v which_o next_o
prepare_v for_o thou_o thus_o every_o christian_a must_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o choose_a and_o elect._n elect._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a both_o together_o therefore_o sometime_o wicked_a king_n do_v reign_v but_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n only_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o agnew_v â—e_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o davidâ—aith_o â—aith_z psal_n 111._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v a_o portion_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v this_o world_n that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o the_o sea_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v we_o light_n bird_n fish_n and_o beast_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o tree_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a portion_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v only_o but_o together_o with_o they_o for_o his_o enemy_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o gather_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o labour_v after_o toy_n and_o trifle_n naboth_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o possession_n simile_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o way_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n simile_n esau_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n so_o how_o worthy_o shall_v many_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n for_o a_o little_a beer_n or_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o strong_a drink_n even_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o before_o we_o be_v old_a god_n love_v we_o and_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o we_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n he_o do_v regard_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v bestow_v this_o kingdom_n on_o we_o but_o his_o free_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o gift_n the_o great_a 1_o sam._n 25._o say_v nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o ay_o but_o here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o i_o have_v no_o beginning_n thou_o think_v on_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o second_o tenor_n in_o the_o assignation_n we_o consider_v the_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a title_n and_o tenure_n and_o the_o sure_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hold_v by_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o long_o his_o inheritance_n hold_v good_a if_o he_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o such_o a_o tenure_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a admiration_n admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o david_n do_v admire_v god_n kindness_n to_o he_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n simile_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v lord_n god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o lord_n i_o be_o content_v to_o endure_v any_o torture_n or_o any_o pain_n to_o endure_v imprisonment_n or_o the_o rack_n or_o whip_v or_o burn_v so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o in_o heaven_n one_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o pain_n a_o little_a while_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sermon_n l._n matth_n 25._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a l._n estate_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v great_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v the_o bless_a and_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n matth._n 21._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n simile_n so_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v get_v heaven_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o soldier_n that_o break_v into_o a_o town_n who_o although_o he_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o on_o the_o ground_n yet_o up_o again_o he_o get_v and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n so_o they_o must_v be_v valiant_a man_n that_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n yet_o they_o must_v up_o again_o and_o at_o it_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v get_v heaven_n yea_o although_o hell_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n such_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a labour_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o where_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n than_o a_o kingdom_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o assignation_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o athirst_a or_o naked_a and_o so_o forth_o the_o answer_n be_v insomuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o servant_n and_o to_o my_o member_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o
i_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignment_n the_o popish_a church_n lie_v hold_v on_o these_o word_n object_n and_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o their_o work_n merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n give_v heaven_n to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n although_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n why_o the_o lord_n assign_v heaven_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o he_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v that_o shall_v have_v heaven_n such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o i_o will_v clear_v it_o you_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o subject_n a_o great_a reward_n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o there_o come_v before_o he_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o france_n you_o do_v attend_v on_o i_o and_o show_v your_o love_n to_o i_o â—ow_o this_o gift_n show_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v before_o christ_n and_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o you_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o show_v only_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v heaven_n to_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o christ_n show_v not_o for_o what_o he_o bestow_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o will_v bestow_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n say_v though_o the_o saint_n do_v a_o thousand_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o yet_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o for_o so_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o these_o so_o then_o we_o see_v work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n assign_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o groundâ—_n be_v work_n from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o 1._o all_o be_v servant_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o very_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o do_v shâ—w_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o papist_n reply_v against_o this_o object_n and_o say_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o if_o of_o a_o servant_n he_o become_v a_o friend_n he_o may_v merit_v now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o friend_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 15._o hence_o call_v i_o you_o no_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n we_o be_v servant_n still_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v only_o make_v friend_n by_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 19_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n still_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v 2._o our_o own_o impotency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v anything_o now_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o say_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o all_o we_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n than_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o origen_n say_v well_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o can_v think_v any_o good_a or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n reply_n and_o say_v object_n that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n as_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o this_o similitude_n a_o father_n give_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o a_o stock_n now_o the_o son_n may_v so_o raise_v the_o stock_n and_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n and_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n it_o as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n a_o farm_n and_o a_o stock_n to_o use_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o his_o child_n can_v not_o earn_v a_o penny_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o grace_n he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o aquinas_n make_v it_o plain_a he_o put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o another_o and_o may_v deserve_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v one_o a_o house_n which_o he_o may_v deserve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v give_v another_o a_o house_n must_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o use_v the_o house_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o man_n can_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o the_o receiver_n must_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o although_o god_n give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v well_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v it_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v 3._o our_o imperfection_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o than_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o